% Text title : Shivapuranam 2.2 rudrasaMhitA satIkhaNDaH % File name : shivapurANam2rudrasaMhitA2satIkhaNDaH.itx % Category : shiva, purANa, shivapurANa % Location : doc\_purana % Proofread by : Revathy Rajaraman and team members % Latest update : January 23, 2026 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. Shri Shiva Mahapuranam 2.2 Rudra Samhita SatikhandaH ..}## \itxtitle{.. shrIshivamahApurANam 2\.2 rudrasaMhitAyAM satIkhaNDaH ..}##\endtitles ## || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.1\. prathamo.adhyAyaH | satIsa~NkShepacharitravarNanam |} satIsa~NkShepacharitravarNanaM nArada uvAcha | vidhe sarvaM vijAnAsi kR^ipayA sha~Nkarasya cha | tvayAdbhutA hi kathitAH kathA me shivayoH shubhAH || 1|| tvanmukhAmbhojasaMvR^ittAM shrutvA shivakathAM parAm | atR^ipto hi punastAM vai shrotumichChAmyahaM prabho || 2|| pUrNAMshaH sha~Nkarasyaiva yo rudro varNitaH purA | vidhe tvayA maheshAnaH kailAsanilayo vashI || 3|| sa yogI sarvaviShNvAdisurasevyaH satAM gatiH | nirdvandvaH krIDati sadA nirvikAro mahAprabhuH || 4|| so.abhUtpunargR^ihasthashcha vivAhya paramAM striyam | hariprArthanayA prItyA ma~NgalAM sutapasvinIm || 5|| prathamaM dakShaputrI sA pashchAtsA parvatAtmajA | kathamekasharIreNa dvayorapyAtmajA matA || 6|| kathaM satI pArvatI sA punaH shivamupAgatA | etatsarvaM tathAnyachcha brahman gaditumarhasi || 7|| sUta uvAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA surarSheH sha~NkarAtmanaH | prasannamAnaso bhUtvA brahmA vachanamabravIt || 8|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNu tAta munishreShTha kathayAmi kathAM shubhAm | yAM shrutvA saphalaM janma bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 9|| purAhaM svasutAM dR^iShTvA sandhyAhvAM tanayaiH saha | abhavaM vikR^itastAta kAmabANaprapIDitaH || 10|| dharmaH smR^itastadA rudro mahAyogI paraH prabhuH | dhikkR^itya mAM sutaistAta svasthAnaM gatavAnayam || 11|| yanmAyAmohitashchAhaM vedavaktA cha mUDhadhIH | tenAkArShaM sahAkAryaM parameshena shambhunA || 12|| tadIrShayAhamAkArShaM bahUpAyAnsutaiH saha | kartuM tanmohanaM mUDhaH shivamAyAvimohitaH || 13|| abhavaMste.atha vai sarve tasmin shambhau paraprabhau | upAyA niShphalAsteShAM mama chApi munIshvara || 14|| tadAsmaraM rameshAnaM vyarthopAyaH sutaiH saha | abodhayatsa Agatya shivabhaktirataH sudhIH || 15|| prabodhito rameshena shivatattvapradarshinA | tadIrShAmatyajaM so.ahaM taM haThaM na vimohitaH || 16|| shaktiM saMsevya tatprItyotpAdayAmAsa tAM tadA | dakShAdasiknyAM vIriNyAM svaputrAddharamohane || 17|| somA bhUtvA dakShasutA tapaH kR^itvA tu duHsaham | rudrapatnyabhavadbhaktyA svabhaktahitakAriNI || 18|| somo rudro gR^ihI bhUtvAkArShIllIlAM parAM prabhuH | mohayitvAtha mAM tatra svavivAhe.avikAradhIH || 19|| vivAhya tAM sa Agatya svagirau sUtikR^ittayA | reme bahuvimoho hi svatantraH svAttavigrahaH || 20|| tayA viharatastasya vyatIyAya mahAn mune | kAlaH sukhakaraH shambhornirvikArasya sadrateH || 21|| tato rudrasya dakSheNa spardhA jAtA nijechChayA | mahAmUDhasya tanmAyAmohitasya sugarviNaH || 22|| tatprabhAvAddharaM dakSho mahAgarvI vimUDhadhIH | mahAshAntaM nirvikAraM nininda bahumohitaH || 23|| tato dakShaH svayaM yaj~naM kR^itavAngarvito.aharam | sarvAnAhUya devAdIn viShNuM mAM chAkhilAdhipaH || 24|| nAjuhAva tathAbhUto rudraM roShasamAkulaH | tathA tatra satIM nAmnIM svaputrIM vidhimohitaH || 25|| yadA nAkAritA pitrA mAyAmohita chetasA | lIlAM chakAra suj~nAnA mahAsAdhvI shivA tadA || 26|| athAgatA satI tatra shivAj~nAmadhigamya sA | anAhUtApi dakSheNa garviNA svapiturgR^iham || 27|| vilokya rudrabhAgaM no prApyAvaj~nAM cha tAtataH | vinindya tatra tAnsarvAndehatyAgamathAkarot || 28|| tachChrutvA devadeveshaH krodhaM kR^itvA tu duHsaham | jaTAmutkR^itya mahatIM vIrabhadramajIjanat || 29|| sagaNaM taM samutpAdya kiM kuryAmiti vAdinam | sarvApamAnapUrvaM hi yaj~nadhvaMsaM didesha ha || 30|| gaNAdhIshastadAj~nAM sa prApya bahubalAnvitaH | gato.araM tatra sahasA mahAbalaparAkramaH || 31|| mahopadravamAcherurgaNAstatra tadAj~nayA | sarvAnsa daNDayAmAsa na kashchidavasheShitaH || 32|| viShNuM sa~njitya yatnena sAmaraM gaNasattamaH | chakre dakShashirashChedaM tachChiro.agnau juhAva cha || 33|| yaj~nadhvaMsaM chakArAshu mahopadravamAcharan | tato jagAma svagiriM praNanAma prabhuM shivam || 34|| yaj~nadhvaMso.abhavachchetthaM devaloke hi pashyati | rudrasyAnucharaistatra vIrabhadrAdibhiH kR^itaH || 35|| mune nItiriyaM j~neyA shrutismR^itiShu sammatA | rudre ruShTe kathaM loke sukhaM bhavati suprabhau || 36|| tato rudraH prasanno.abhUtstutimAkarNya tAM parAm | vij~naptiM saphalAM chakre sarveShAM dInavatsalaH || 37|| pUrvavachcha kR^itaM tena kR^ipAlutvaM mahAtmanA | sha~NkareNa maheshena nAnAlIlAvihAriNA || 38|| jIvitastena dakSho hi tatra sarve hi satkR^itAH | punaH sa kArito yaj~naH sha~NkareNa kR^ipAlunA || 39|| rudrashcha pUjitastatra sarvairdevairvisheShataH | yaj~ne viShNvAdibhirbhaktyA suprasannAtmabhirmune || 40|| satIdehasamutpannA jvAlA lokasukhAvahA | patitA parvate tatra pUjitA sukhadAyinI || 41|| jvAlAmukhIti vikhyAtA sarvakAmaphalapradA | babhUva paramA devI darshanAtpApahAriNI || 42|| idAnIM pUjyate loke sarvakAmaphalAptaye | saMvidhAbhiranekAbhirmahotsavaparaHsaram || 43|| tatashcha sA satI devI himAlayasutAbhavat | tasyAshcha pArvatI nAma prasiddhamabhavattadA || 44|| sA punashcha samArAdhya tapasA kaThinena vai | tameva parameshAnaM bhartAraM samupAshritA || 45|| etatsarvaM samAkhyAtaM yatpR^iShTo.ahaM munIshvara | yachChrutvA sarvapApebhyo muchyate nAtra saMshayaH || 46|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe satIsa~NkShepacharitravarNanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.1|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.2\. dvitIyo.adhyAyaH | kAmaprAdurbhAvaH |} sUta uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya naimiShAraNyavAsinaH | paprachCha cha munishreShThaH kathAM pApapraNAshinIm || 1|| nArada uvAcha | vidhe vidhe mahAbhAga kathAM shambhoH shubhAvahAm | shR^iNvan bhavanmukhAmbhojAnna tR^ipto.asmi mahAprabho || 2|| ataH kathaya tatsarvaM shivasya charitaM shubham | satIkIrtyanvitaM divyaM shrotumichChAmi vishvakR^it || 3|| satI hi kathamutpannA dakShadAreShu shobhanA | kathaM haro manashchakre dArAharaNakarmaNi || 4|| kathaM vA dakShakopena tyaktadehA satI purA | himavattanayA jAtA bhUyo vAkAshamAgatA || 5|| pArvatyAshcha tapo.atyugraM vivAhashcha kathaM tvabhUt | kathamardhasharIrasthA babhUva smaranAshinaH || 6|| etatsarvaM samAchakShva vistareNa mahAmate | nAnyo.asti saMshayachChettA tvatsamo na bhaviShyati || 7|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNu tvaM cha mune sarvaM satIshivayashaH shubham | pAvanaM paramaM divyaM guhyAd guhyatamaM param || 8|| etachChambhuH purovAcha bhaktavaryAya viShNave | pR^iShTastena mahAbhaktyA paropakR^itaye mune || 9|| tataH so.api mayA pR^iShTo viShNuH shaivavaraH sudhIH | prItyA mahyaM samAchakhyau vistarAnmunisattama || 10|| ahaM tatkathayiShyAmi kathAmetAM purAtanIm | shivAshivayashoyuktAM sarvakAmaphalapradAm || 11|| purA yadA shivo devo nirguNo nirvikalpakaH | arUpaH shaktirahitashchinmAtraH sadasatparaH || 12|| abhavatsaguNaH so.api dvirUpaH shaktimAnprabhuH | somo divyAkR^itirvipra nirvikArI parAtparaH || 13|| tasya vAmA~Ngajo viShNurbrahmAhaM dakShiNA~NgajaH | rudro hR^idayato jAto.abhavachcha munisattama || 14|| sR^iShTikartAbhavaM brahmA viShNuH pAlanakArakaH | layakartA svayaM rudrastridhAbhUtaH sadAshivaH || 15|| tamevAhaM samArAdhya brahmA lokapitAmahaH | prajAH sasarja sarvAstAH surAsuranarAdikAH || 16|| sR^iShTvA prajApatIn dakShapramukhAnsurasattamAn | amanyaM suprasanno.ahaM nijaM sarvamahonnatam || 17|| marIchimatriM pulahaM pulastyA~Ngirasau kratum | vasiShThaM nAradaM dakShaM bhR^iguM cheti mahAprabhUn || 16|| brahmAhaM mAnasAnputrAnasarjaM cha yadA mune | tadA manmanaso jAtA chArurUpA varA~NganA || 19|| nAmnA sandhyA divAkShAntA sAyaM sandhyA japantikA | atIva sundarI subhrUrmunichetovimohinI || 20|| na tAdR^ishI devaloke na martye na rasAtale | kAlatraye.api vai nArI sampUrNaguNashAlinI || 21|| dR^iShTvAhaM tAM samutthAya chintayan hR^idi hR^idgatAm | dakShAdayashcha sraShTAro marIchyAdyAshcha matsutAH || 22|| evaM chintayato me hi brahmaNo munisattama | mAnasaH puruSho ma~njurAvirbhUto mahAdbhutaH || 23|| kA~nchanIkR^itajAtAbhaH pInoraskaH sunAsikaH | suvR^ittorukaTIja~Ngho nIlavelitakesaraH || 24|| lagnabhrUyugalo lolaH pUrNachandranibhAnanaH | kapATAyatasadvakSho romarAjIvirAjitaH || 25|| abhramAta~NgakAkAraH pIno nIlasuvAsakaH | AraktapANinayanamukhapAdakarodbhavaH || 26|| kShINamadhyashchArudantaH pramattagajagandhanaH | praphullapadmapatrAkShaH kesaraghrANatarpaNaH || 27|| kambugrIvo mInaketuH prAMshurmakaravAhanaH | pa~nchapuShpAyudho vegI puShpakodaNDamaNDitaH || 28|| kAntaH kaTAkShapAtena bhrAmayannayanadvayam | sugandhimAruto tAta shR^i~NgArarasasevitaH || 29|| taM vIkShya puruShaM sarve dakShAdyA matsutAshcha te | autsukyaM paramaM jagmurvismayAviShTamAnasAH || 30|| abhavadvikR^itaM teShAM matsutAnAM mano drutam | dhairyaM naivAlabhattAta kAmAkulitachetasAm || 31|| mAM so.api vedhasaM vIkShya sraShTAraM jagatAM patim | praNamya puruShaH prAha vinayAnatakandharaH || 32|| puruSha uvAcha | kiM kariShyAmyahaM karma brahmaMstatra niyojaya | mAnyo.adya puruSho yasmAduchitaH shobhito vidhe || 33|| abhimAnaM cha yogyaM cha sthAnaM patnI cha yA mama | tanme vada trilokesha tvaM sraShTA jagatAM patiH || 34|| brahmovAcha | evaM tasya vachaH shrutvA puruShasya mahAtmanaH | kShaNaM na ki~nchit provAcha sa sraShTA chAtivismitaH || 35|| ato manaH susaMyamya samyagutsR^ijya vismayam | avochatpuruShaM brahmA tatkAmaM cha samAvahan || 36|| brahmovAcha | anena tvaM svarUpeNa puShpabANaishcha pa~nchabhiH | mohayan puruShAn strIMshcha kuru sR^iShTiM sanAtanIm || 37|| asmi~njIvAshcha devAdyAstrailokye sacharAchare | ete sarve bhaviShyanti na kShamAstava la~Nghane || 38|| ahaM vA vAsudevo vA sthANurvA puruShottama | bhaviShyAmastava vashe kimanye prANadhArakAH || 39|| prachChannarUpo jantUnAM pravishan hR^idayaM sadA | sukhahetuH svayaM bhUtvA sR^iShTiM kuru sanAtanIm || 40|| tvatpuShpabANasya sadA sukhalakShyaM mano.adbhutam | sarveShAM prANinAM nityaM sadA madakaro bhavAn || 41|| iti te karma kathitaM sR^iShTiprAvartakaM punaH | nAmAnyete vadiShyanti sutA me tava tattvataH || 42|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvAhaM surashreShTha svasutAnAM mukhAni cha | Alokya svAsane pAdme propaviShTo.abhavaM kShaNam || 43|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe kAmaprAdurbhAvo nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.2|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.3\. tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH | kAmashApAnugrahaH |} brahmovAcha | tataste munayaH sarve madabhiprAyavedinaH | chakrustaduchitaM nAma marIchipramukhAH sutAH || 1|| mukhAvalokanAdeva j~nAtvA vR^ittAntamanyataH | dakShAdayashcha sraShTAraH sthAnaM patnIM cha te daduH || 2|| tato nishchitya nAmAni marIchipramukhA dvijAH | UchuH sa~Ngatametasmai puruShAya mamAtmajAH || 3|| R^iShaya UchuH | yasmAtpramathase tattvaM jAto.asmAkaM yathA vidheH | tasmAnmanmathanAmA tvaM loke khyAto bhaviShyasi || 4|| jagatsu kAmarUpastvaM tvatsamo na hi vidyate | atastvaM kAmanAmApi khyAto bhava manobhava || 5|| madanAnmadanAkhyastvaM jAto darpAtsadarpakaH | tasmAtkandarpanAmApi loke khyAto bhaviShyasi || 6|| tvatsamaM sarvadevAnAM yadvIryaM na bhaviShyati | tataH sthAnAni sarvANi sarvavyApI bhavAMstataH || 7|| dakSho.ayaM bhavataH patnIM svayaM dAsyati kAminIm | AdyaH prajApatiryo hi yatheShTaM puruShottamaH || 8|| eShA cha kanyakA chArurUpA brahmamanobhavA | sandhyA nAmneti vikhyAtA sarvaloke bhaviShyati || 9|| brahmaNo dhyAyato yasmAtsamyagjAtA varA~NganA | ataH sandhyeti vikhyAtA krAntAbhA tulyamallikA || 10|| brahmovAcha | kausumAni tathAstrANi pa~nchAdAya manobhavaH | prachChannarUpI tatraiva chintayAmAsa nishchayam || 11|| harShaNaM rochanAkhyaM cha mohanaM shoShaNaM tathA | mAraNaM cheti proktAni munermohakarANyapi || 12|| brahmaNA mama yatkarma samuddiShTaM sanAtanam | tadihaiva kariShyAmi munInAM sannidhau vidheH || 13|| tiShThanti munayashchAtra svayaM chApi prajApatiH | eteShAM sAkShibhUtaM me bhaviShyatyadya nishchayam || 14|| sandhyApi brahmaNA proktA chedAnIM preShayedvachaH | iha karma parIkShyaiva prayogAnmohayAmyaham || 15|| brahmovAcha | iti sa~nchintya manasA nishchitya cha manobhavaH | puShpajaM puShpajAtaishcha yojayAmAsa mArgaNaiH || 16|| AlIDhasthAnamAsAdya dhanurAkR^iShya yatnataH | chakAra valayAkAraM kAmo dhanvivarastadA || 17|| saMhite tena kodaNDe mArutAshcha sugandhayaH | vavustatra munishreShTha samyagAhlAdakAriNaH || 18|| tatastAnapi dhAtrAdIn sarvAneva cha mAnasAn | pR^ithak puShpasharaistIkShNairmohayAmAsa mohanaH || 19|| tataste munayaH sarve mohitAshchApyahaM mune | saMhito manasA ki~nchidvikAraM prApurAditaH || 20|| sandhyAM sarve nirIkShantaH savikAraM muhurmuhuH | Asan pravR^iddhamadanAH strI yasmAnmadanaidhinI || 21|| tataH sarvAnsa madano mohayitvA punaH punaH | yathendriyavikAraM te prApustAnakarottathA || 22|| udIritendriyo dhAtA vIkShyAhaM sa yadA cha tAm | tadaiva chonapa~nchAshadbhAvA jAtAH sharIrataH || 23|| sApi tairvIkShyamANAtha kandarpasharapAtanAt | chakre muhurmuhurbhAvAn kaTAkShAvaraNAdikAn || 24|| nisargasundarI sandhyA tAnbhAvAn mAnasodbhavAn | kurvantyatitarAM reje svarNadIva tanUrmibhiH || 25|| atha bhAvayutAM sandhyAM vIkShyAkArShaM prajApatiH | dharmAbhipUritatanurabhilAShamahaM mune || 26|| tataste munayaH sarve marIchyatrimukhA api | dakShAdyAshcha dvijashreShTha prApurvaikArikendriyam || 27|| dR^iShTvA tathAvidhAn dakShamarIchipramukhAMshcha mAm | sandhyAM cha karmaNi nije shraddadhe madanastadA || 28|| yadidaM brahmaNA karma mamoddiShTaM mayApi tat | kartuM shakyamiti hyaddhA bhAvitaM svabhuvA tadA || 29|| itthaM pApagatiM vIkShya bhrAtR^iNAM cha pitustathA | dharmaH sasmAra shambhuM vai tadA dharmAvanaM prabhum || 30|| saMsmaranmanasA dharmaH sha~NkaraM dharmapAlakam | tuShTAva vividhairvAkyairdIno bhUtvAjasambhavaH || 31|| dharma uvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva dharmapAla namo.astu te | sR^iShTisthitivinAshAnAM kartA shambho tvameva hi || 32|| sR^iShTau brahmA sthitau viShNuH pralaye hararUpadhR^ik | rajaHsattvatamobhishcha triguNairaguNaH prabho || 33|| nistraiguNyaH shivaH sAkShAtturyashcha prakR^iteH paraH | nirguNo nirvikArI tvaM nAnAlIlAvishAradaH || 34|| rakSha rakSha mahAdeva pApAnmAM dustarAditaH | matpitAyaM tathA cheme bhrAtaraH pApabuddhayaH || 35|| brahmovAcha | iti stuto maheshAno dharmeNaiva paraH prabhuH | tatrAjagAma shIghraM vai rakShituM dharmamAtmabhUH || 36|| jAto viyadgataH shambhurvidhiM dR^iShTvA tathAvidham | mAM dakShAdyAMshcha manasA jahAsopajahAsa cha || 37|| sa sAdhuvAdaM tAn sarvAn vihasya cha punaH punaH | uvAchedaM munishreShTha lajjayan vR^iShabhadhvajaH || 38|| shiva uvAcha | aho brahmaMstava kathaM kAmabhAvaH samudgataH | dR^iShTvA cha tanayAM naiva yogyaM vedAnusAriNAm || 39|| yathA mAtA cha bhaginI bhrAtR^ipatnI tathA sutA | etAH kudR^iShTyA draShTavyA na kadApi vipashchitA || 40|| eSha vai vedamArgasya nishchayastvanmukhe sthitaH | kathaM tu kAmamAtreNa sa te vismArito vidhe || 41|| dhairyaM jAgaritaM chitte na kathaM chaturAnana | yena kShudreNa kAmena rantuM vighaTitaM vidhe ||| 42|| ekAntayoginastasmAtsarvadAdityadarshinaH | kathaM dakShamarIchyAdyA lolupAH strIShu mAnasAH || 43|| kathaM kAmo.api mandAtmA prAbalyAtso.adhunaiva hi | vikR^itAn kR^itavAn bANairakAlaj~no.alpachetanaH || 44|| dhik taM shrutaM sadA tasya yasya kAntA mano.aharat | dhairyAdAkR^iShya laulyeShu majjayatyapi mAnasam || 45|| brahmovAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA loke so.ahaM shivasya cha | vrIDayA dviguNIbhUtaH svedArdrastvabhavaM kShaNAt || 46|| tataH kAmavikAraM hi nigR^ihya chAtyajaM mune | jighR^ikShurapi tadbhItyA tAM sandhyAM kAmarUpiNIm || 47|| machCharIrAttu gharmAmbho yatpapAta dvijottama | agniShvAttAH pitR^igaNA jAtAH pitR^igaNAstataH || 48|| bhinnA~njananibhAH sarve phullarAjIvalochanAH | nitAntayatayaH puNyAH saMsAravimukhAH pare || 49|| sahasrANAM chatuHShaShTiragniShvAttAH prakIrtitAH | ShaDashItisahasrANi tathA barhiShado mune || 50|| gharmAmbhaH patitaM bhUmau tadA dakShasharIrataH | samastaguNasampannA tasmAjjAtA varA~NganA || 51|| tanva~NgI samamadhyA cha tanuromAvalI shrutA | mR^idva~NgI chArudashanA navakA~nchanasuprabhA || 52|| sarvAvayavaramyA cha pUrNachandrAnanAmbujA | nAmnA ratiriti khyAtA munInAmapi mohinI || 53|| marIchipramukhAH ShaD vai nigR^ihItendriyakriyAH | R^ite kratuM vasiShThaM cha pulastyA~Ngirasau tathA || 54|| kratvAdInAM chaturNAM cha bIjaM bhUmau papAta cha | tebhyaH pitR^igaNA jAtA apare munisattama || 55|| somapA AjyapA nAmnA tathaivAnye sukAlinaH | haviShmantaH sutAH sarve kavyavAhAH prakIrtitAH || 56|| kratostu somapAH putrA vasiShThAtkAlinastathA | AjyapAkhyAH pulastyasya haviShmanto.a~NgiraH sutAH || 57|| jAteShu teShu viprendra agniShvAttAdikeShvatha | lokAnAM pitR^ivargeShu kavyavAT sa samantataH || 58|| sandhyA pitR^iprasUrbhUtvA taduddeshayutAbhavat | nirdoShA shambhusandR^iShTA dharmakarmaparAyaNA || 59|| etasminnantare shambhuranugR^ihyAkhilAndvijAn | dharmaM saMrakShya vidhivadantardhAnaM gato drutam || 60|| atha sha~NkaravAkyena lajjito.ahaM pitAmahaH | kandarpAyAkopiShaM hi bhrukuTIkuTilAnanaH || 61|| dR^iShTvA mukhamabhiprAyaM viditvA so.api manmathaH | svabANAnsa~njahArAshu bhItaH pashupatermune || 62|| tataH kopasamAyuktaH padmayonirahaM mune | ajvalaM chAtibalavAn didhakShuriva pAvakaH || 63|| bhavanetrAgninirdagdhaH kandarpo darpamohitaH | bhaviShyati mahAdeve kR^itvA karma suduShkaram || 64|| iti vedhAstvahaM kAmamakShayaM dvijasattama | samakShaM pitR^isa~Nghasya munInAM cha yatAtmanAm || 65|| iti bhIto ratipatistatkShaNAttyaktamArgaNaH | prAdurbabhUva pratyakShaM shApaM shrutvAtidAruNam || 66|| brahmANaM mAmuvAchedaM sadakShAdisutaM mune | shR^iNvatAM pitR^isa~NghAnAM sandhyAyAshcha vigarvadhIH || 67|| kAma uvAcha | kimarthaM bhavatA brahman shapto.ahamiti dAruNam | anAgAstava lokesha nyAyyamArgAnusAriNaH || 68|| tvayA choktaM nu matkarma yattad brahman kR^itaM mayA | tatra yogyo na shApo me yato nAnyatkR^itaM mayA || 69|| ahaM viShNustathA shambhuH sarve tvachCharagocharAH | iti yadbhavatA proktaM tanmayApi parIkShitam || 70|| nAparAdho mamApyatra brahman mayi nirAgasi | dAruNaH samayashchaiSha shApo deva jagatpate || 71|| brahmovAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA brahmAhaM jagatAM patiH | pratyavochaM yatAtmAnaM madanaM damayanmuhuH || 72|| brahmovAcha | AtmajA mama sandhyeyaM yasmAdetatsakAmataH | lakShyIkR^ito.ahaM bhavatA tataH shApo mayA kR^itaH || 73|| adhunA shAntaroSho.ahaM tvAM vadAmi manobhava | shR^iNuShva gatasandehaH sukhI bhava bhayaM tyaja || 74|| tvaM bhasma bhUtvA madana bhargalochanavahninA | tathaivAshu samaM pashchAchCharIraM prApayiShyasi || 75|| yadA kariShyati haro.a~njasA dAraparigraham | tadA sa eva bhavataH sharIraM prApayiShyati || 76|| evamuktvAtha madanamahaM lokapitAmahaH | antargato munIndrANAM mAnasAnAM prapashyatAm || 77|| ityevaM me vachaH shrutvA madanaste.api mAnasAH | sambabhUvuH sutAH sarve sukhino.araM gR^ihaM gatAH || 78|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe kAmashApAnugraho nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.3|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.4\. chaturtho.adhyAyaH | kAmavivAhaH |} nArada uvAcha | viShNushiShya mahAprAj~na vidhe lokakara prabho | adbhuteyaM kathA proktA shivalIlAmR^itAnvitA || 1|| tataH kimabhavattAta charitaM tad vadAdhunA | ahaM shraddhAnvitaH shrotuM yadi shambhukathAshrayam || 2|| brahmovAcha | shambhau gate nijasthAne vedhasyantarhite mayi | dakShaH prAhAtha kandarpaM saMsmaran mama tadvachaH || 3|| dakSha uvAcha | maddehajeyaM kandarpa sadrUpaguNasaMyutA | enAM gR^ihNIShva bhAryArthaM bhavataH sadR^ishIM guNaiH || 4|| eShA tava mahAtejAH sarvadA sahachAriNI | bhaviShyati yathAkAmaM dharmato vashavartinI || 5|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA pradadau tasyai dehasvedAmbusambhavAm | kandarpAyAgrataH kR^itvA nAma kR^itvA ratIti tAm || 6|| vivAhya tAM smaraH so.api mumodAtIva nArada | dakShajAM tanayAM ramyAM munInAmapi mohinIm || 7|| atha tAM vIkShya madano ratyAkhyAM svastriyaM shubhAm | AtmAguNena viddho.asau mumoha ratira~njitaH || 8|| kShaNapradAbhavatkAntA gaurI mR^igadR^ishI mudA | lolApA~Ngyatha tasyaiva bhAryA cha sadR^ishI ratau || 9|| tasyA bhrUyugalaM vIkShya saMshayaM madano.akarot | utsAdanaM matkodaNDaM vidhAtrAsyAM niveshitam || 10|| gatiM dR^iShTvA kaTAkShANAmAshu tasyA dvijottama | Ashu gantuM nijAstrANAM shraddadhe na cha chArutAm || 11|| tasyAH svabhAvasaurabhyaM dhIrashvAsAnilaM tathA | AghrAya madanaH shraddhAM tyaktavAn malayAnile || 12|| pUrNendusadR^ishaM vaktraM dR^iShTvA lakShmasulakShitam | na nishchikAya madano bhedaM tanmukhachandrayoH || 13|| suvarNapadmakalikAtulyaM tasyAH kuchadvayam | reje chUchukayugmena bhramareNeva veShTitam || 14|| dR^iDhapInonnataM tasyAH stanamadhyaM vilambinIm | AnAbhilambinIM mAlAM tanvIM chandrAyitAM shubhAm || 15|| jyAM puShpadhanuShaH kAmaH ShaTpadAvalisambhramAm | visasmAra cha yasmAttAM visR^ijyainAM nirIkShate || 16|| gambhIranAbhirandhrAntashchatuHpArshvatvagAvR^itam | AnanAbjekShaNadvandvamAraktakamalaM yathA || 17|| kShINamadhyena vapuShA nisargAShTApadaprabhA | rukmavedIva dadR^ishe kAmena ramaNI hi sA || 18|| rambhAstambhAyataM snigdhaM yadUruyugalaM mR^idu | nijashaktisamaM kAmo vIkShA~nchakre manoharam || 19|| AraktapArShNipAdAgraM prAntabhAgaM padadvayam | anurAgamivAnena mitraM tasyA manobhavaH || 20|| tasyAH karayugaM raktaM nakharaiH kiMshukopamaiH | vR^ittAbhira~NgulIbhishcha sUkShmAgrAbhirmanoharam || 21|| tad bAhuyugulaM kAntaM mR^iNAlayugalAyatam | mR^idu snigdhaM chiraM rAjatkAntilohapravAlavat || 22|| nIlanIradasa~NkAshaH keshapAsho manoharaH | chamarIbAlabharavadvibhAti sma smarapriyA || 23|| etAdR^ishIM ratiM nAmnIM prAleyAdrisamudbhavAm | ga~NgAmiva mahAdevo jagrAhotphullalochanaH || 24|| chakrapadmAM chArubAhuM mR^iNAlashakalAnvitAm | bhrUyugmavibhramavrAtatanUrmiparirAjitAm || 25|| kaTAkShapAtatu~NgaughAM svIyanetrotpalAnvitAm | tanulomAmbushaivAlAM manodrumavilAsinIm || 26|| nimnanAbhihradAM kShAmAM sarvA~NgaramaNIyikAm | sarvalAvaNyasadanAM shobhamAnAM ramAmiva || 27|| dvAdashAbharaNairyuktAM shR^i~NgAraiH ShoDashairyutAm | mohanIM sarvalokAnAM bhAsayantIM disho dasha || 28|| iti tAM madano vIkShya ratiM jagrAha sotsukaH | rAgAdupasthitAM lakShmIM hR^iShIkesha ivottamAm || 29|| novAcha cha tadA dakShaM kAmo modabhavAttataH | vismR^itya dAruNaM shApaM vidhidattaM vimohitaH || 30|| tadA mahotsavastAta babhUva sukhavardhanaH | dakShaH prItatarashchAsInmumude tanayA mama || 31|| kAmo.atIva sukhaM prApya sarvaduHkhakShayaM gataH | dakShajApi ratiH kAmaM prApya chApi jaharSha ha || 32|| rarAja cha tayA sArdhaM bhinnashchAruvachAH smaraH | jImUta iva sandhyAyAM saudAmanyA manoj~nayA || 33|| iti ratipatiruchchairmohayukto ratiM tAM hR^idupari jagR^ihe vai yogadarshIva vidyAm | ratirapi patimagryaM prApya sA chApi reje harimiva kamalA vai pUrNachandropamAsyA || 34|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe kAmavivAhavarNanaM nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.4|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.5\. pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH | sandhyAcharitram |} sUta uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya brahmaNo munisattamaH | sa mudovAcha saMsmR^itya sha~NkaraM prItamAnasaH || 1|| nArada uvAcha | brahman vidhe mahAbhAga viShNushiShya mahAmate | adbhutA kathitA lIlA tvayA cha shashimaulinaH || 2|| gR^ihItadAre madane hR^iShTe hi svagR^ihaM gate | dakShe cha svagR^ihaM yAte tathA hi tvayi kartari || 3|| mAnaseShu cha putreShu gateShu svasvadhAmasu | sandhyA kutra gatA sA cha brahmaputrI pitR^iprasUH || 4|| kiM chakAra cha kenaiva puruSheNa vivAhitA | etatsarvaM visheSheNa sandhyAyAshcharitaM vada || 5|| sUta uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya brahmaputrasya dhImataH | saMsmR^itya sha~NkaraM bhaktyA brahmA provAcha tattvavit || 6|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNu tvaM cha mune sarvaM sandhyAyAshcharitaM shubham | yachChrutvA sarvakAminyaHsAdhvyaH syuH sarvadA mune || 7|| sA cha sandhyA sutA me hi manojAtA purAbhavat | tapastaptvA tanuM tyaktvA saiva jAtA tvarundhatI || 8|| medhAtitheH sutA bhUtvA munishreShThasya dhImatI | brahmaviShNumaheshAnavachanAchcharitavratA || 9|| vavre patiM mahAtmAnaM vasiShThaM shaMsitavratam | pativratA cha mukhyAbhUdvandyA pUjyA tvabhIShaNA || 10|| nArada uvAcha | kathaM tayA tapastaptaM kimarthaM kutra sandhyayA | kathaM sharIraM sA tyaktvAbhavanmedhAtitheH sutA || 11|| kathaM vA vihitaM devairbrahmaviShNushivaiH patim | vasiShThaM tu mahAtmAnaM saMvavre shaMsitavratam || 12|| etanme shroShyamANAya vistareNa pitAmaha | kautUhalamarundhatyAshcharitaM brUhi tattvataH || 13|| brahmovAcha | ahaM svatanayAM sandhyAM dR^iShTvA pUrvamathAtmanaH | kAmAyAshu mano.akArShaM tyaktvA shivabhayAchcha sA || 14|| sandhyAyAshchalitaM chittaM kAmabANaviloDitam | R^iShINAmapi saMruddhamAnasAnAM mahAtmanAm || 15|| bhargasya vachanaM shrutvA sopahAsaM cha mAM prati | AtmanashchalitatvaM vai hyamaryAdamR^iShInprati || 16|| kAmasya tAdR^ishaM bhAvaM munimohakaraM muhuH | dR^iShTvA sandhyA svayaM tatropayamAyAtiduHkhitA || 17|| tatastu brahmaNA shapte madane cha mayA mune | antarbhUte mayi shive gate chApi nijAspade || 18|| AmarShavashamApannA sA sandhyA munisattama | mama putrI vichAryaivaM tadA dhyAnaparAbhavat || 19|| dhyAyantI kShaNamevAshu pUrvaM vR^ittaM manasvinI | idaM vimamR^ishe sandhyA tasminkAle yathochitam || 20|| sandhyovAcha | utpannamAtrAM mAM dR^iShTvA yuvatIM madaneritaH | akArShItsAnurAgo.ayamabhilAShaM pitA mama || 21|| pashyatAM mAnasAnAM cha munInAM bhAvitAtmanAm | dR^iShTvaiva mAmamaryAdaM sakAmamabhavanmanaH || 22|| mamApi mathitaM chittaM madanena durAtmanA | yena dR^iShTvA munInsarvAMshchalitaM manmano bhR^isham || 23|| phalametasya pApasya madanaH svayamAptavAn | yastaM shashApa kupitaH shambhoragre pitAmahaH || 24|| prApnuyAM phalametasya pApasya svaghakAriNI | tachChodhanaphalamahamAshu chechChAmi sAdhanam || 25|| yanmAM pitA bhrAtarashcha sakAmAmaparokShataH | dR^iShTvA chakruH spR^ihAM tasmAnna mattaH pApakR^itparA || 26|| mamApi kAmabhAvo.abhUdamaryAdaM samIkShya tAn | patyA iva svake tAte sarveShu sahajeShvaShi || 27|| kariShyAmyasya pApasya prAyashchittamahaM svayam | AtmAnamagnau hoShyAmi vedamArgAnusArataH || 28|| kiM tvekAM sthApayiShyAmi maryAdAmiha bhUtale | utpannamAtrA na yathA sakAmAH syuH sharIriNaH || 29|| etadarthamahaM kR^itvA tapaH paramadAruNam | maryAdAM sthApayiShyAmi pashchAttyakShyAmi jIvitam || 30|| yasmin sharIre pitrA me hyabhilAShaH svayaM kR^itaH | bhrAtR^ibhistena kAyena ki~nchinnAsti prayojanam || 31|| mayA yena sharIreNa tAteShu sahajeShu cha | udbhAvitaH kAmabhAvo na tatsukR^itasAdhanam || 32|| iti sa~nchintya manasA sandhyA shailavaraM tataH | jagAma chandrabhAgAkhyaM chandrabhAgApagA yataH || 33|| atha tatra gatAM j~nAtvA sandhyAM girivaraM prati | tapase niyatAtmAnaM brahmAvochamahaM sutam || 34|| vasiShThaM saMyatAtmAnaM sarvaj~naM j~nAnayoginam | samIpe sve samAsInaM vedavedA~NgapAragam || 35|| brahmovAcha | vasiShTha putra gachCha tvaM sandhyAM jAtAM manasvinIm | tapase dhR^itakAmAM cha dIkShasvainAM yathAvidhi || 36|| mandAkShamabhavattasyAH purA dR^iShTvaiva kAmukAn | yuShmAnmAM cha tathAtmAnaM sakAmAM munisattama || 37|| anuktamUrttaM tatkarma pUrvamR^ityuM vimR^ishya sA | yuShmAkamAtmanashchApi prANAnsantyaktumichChati || 38|| amaryAdeShu maryAdAM tapasA sthApayiShyati | tapaH kartuM gatA sAdhvI chandrabhAgAkhyabhUdhare || 39|| na bhAvaM tapasastAta sAnujAnAti ka~nchana | tasmAdyathopadeshAtsA prApnotviShTaM tathA kuru || 40|| idaM rUpaM parityajya nijaM rUpAntaraM mune | parigR^ihyAntike tasyAH tapashcharyAM nidarshaya || 41|| idaM svarUpaM bhavato dR^iShTvA pUrvaM yathAtra vAm | nApnuyAtsA.atha ki~nchidvai tato rUpAntaraM kuru || 42|| brahmovAcha | nAradetthaM vasiShTho me samAj~napto dayAyutaH || tathAstviti cha mAM prochya yayau sandhyAntikaM muniH | 43|| tatra devasaraH pUrNaM guNairmAnasasammitam | dadarsha sa vasiShTho.atha sandhyAM tattIragAmapi ||| 44|| tIrasthayA tayA reje tatsaraH kamalojjvalam | udyadindusunakShatraM pradoShe gaganaM yathA || 45|| munirdR^iShTvAtha tAM tatra susambhAvAM sa kautukI | vIkShA~nchakre sarastatra bR^ihallohitasa.nj~nakam || 46|| chandrabhAgA nadI tasmAtprAkArAddakShiNAmbudhim | yAntI sA chaiva dadR^ishe tena sAnugirermahat || 47|| nirbhidya pashchimaM sA tu chandrabhAgasya sA nadI | yathA himavato ga~NgA tathA gachChati sAgaram || 48|| tasmin girau chandrabhAge bR^ihallohitatIragAm | sandhyAM dR^iShTvAtha paprachCha vasiShThaH sAdaraM tadA || 49|| vasiShTha uvAcha | kimarthamAgatA bhadre nirjanaM tvaM mahIdharam | kasya vA tanayA kiM vA bhavatyApi chikIrShitam || 50|| etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM vada guhyaM na chedbhavet | vadanaM pUrNachandrAbhaM niShcheShTaM vA kathaM tava || 51|| brahmovAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya vasiShThasya mahAtmanaH | dR^iShTvA cha taM mahAtmAnaM jvalantamiva pAvakam || 52|| sharIradhR^igbrahmacharyaM vilasantaM jaTAdharam | sAdaraM praNipatyAtha sandhyovAcha tapodhanam || 53|| sandhyovAcha | yadarthamAgatA shailaM siddhaM tanme nibodha ha | tava darshanamAtreNa yanme setsyati vai vibho || 54|| tapashchartumahaM brahmannirjanaM shailamAgatA | brahmaNo.ahaM sutA jAtA nAmnA sandhyeti vishrutA || 55|| yadi te yujyate sahyaM mAM tvaM samupadeshaya | etachchikIrShitaM guhyaM nAnyaM ki~nchana vidyate || 56|| aj~nAtvA tapaso bhAvaM tapovanamupAshritA | chintayA parishuShye.ahaM vepate hi mano mama || 57|| brahmovAcha | AkarNya tasyA vachanaM vasiShTho brahmavittamaH | svayaM cha sarvakR^ityaj~no nAnyatki~nchana pR^iShTavAn || 58|| atha tAM niyatAtmAnaM tapaseti dhR^itodyamAm | provAcha manasA smR^itvA sha~NkaraM bhaktavatsalam || 59|| vasiShTha uvAcha | paramaM yo mahattejaH paramaM yo mahattapaH | paramaH paramArAdhyaH shambhurmanasi dhAryatAm || 60|| dharmArthakAmamokShANAM ya ekastvAdikAraNam | tamekaM jagatAmAdyaM bhajasva puruShottamam || 61|| mantreNAnena deveshaM shambhuM bhaja shubhAnane | tena te sakalAvAptirbhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 62|| OM namaH sha~NkarAyeti omityantena santatam | maunaM tapaH samArambhaM tanme nigadataH shR^iNu || 63|| snAnaM maunena kartavyaM maunena harapUjanam | dvayoH pUrNajalAhAraM prathamaM ShaShThakAlayoH || 64|| tR^itIye ShaShThakAle tu hyupavAsaparo bhavet | evaM tapaHsamAptau vA ShaShThe kAle kriyA bhavet || 65|| evaM maunatapasyAkhyA brahmacharyaphalapradA | sarvAbhIShTapradA devi satyaM satyaM na saMshayaH || 66|| evaM chitte samuddishya kAmaM chintaya sha~Nkaram | sa te prasanna iShTArthamachirAdeva dAsyati || 67|| brahmovAcha | upavishya vasiShTho.atha sandhyAyai tapasaH kriyAm | tAmAbhAShya yathAnyAyaM tatraivAntardadhe muniH || 68|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe sandhyAcharitravarNanaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.5|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.6\. ShaShTho.adhyAyaH | sandhyAcharitravarNanam |} brahmovAcha | sutavarya mahAprAj~na shR^iNu sandhyAtapo mahat | yachChrutvA nashyate pApasamUhastatkShaNAd dhruvam || 1|| upadishya tapobhAvaM vasiShThe svagR^ihaM gate | sandhyApi tapaso bhAvaM j~nAtvA modamavApa ha || 2|| tataH sAnandamanaso veShaM kR^itvA tu yAdR^isham | tapashchartuM samArebhe bR^ihallohitatIragA || 3|| yathoktaM tu vasiShThena mantraM tapasi sAdhanam | mantreNa tena sadbhaktyA pUjayAmAsa sha~Nkaram || 4|| ekAntamanasastasyAH kurvantyAH sumahattapaH | shambhau vinyastachittAyA gatamekaM chaturyugam || 5|| prasanno.abhUttadA shambhustapasA tena toShitaH | antarbahistathAkAshe darshayitvA nijaM vapuH || 6|| yadrUpaM chintayantI sA tena pratyakShatAM gataH | 7|| atha sA purato dR^iShTvA manasA chintitaM prabhum | prasannavadanaM shAntaM mumodAtIva sha~Nkaram || 8|| sasAdhvasamahaM vakShye kiM kathaM staumi vA haram | iti chintAparA bhUtvA nyamIlayata chakShuShI || 9|| nimIlitAkShyAstasyAstu pravishya hR^idayaM haraH | divyaM j~nAnaM dadau tasyai vAchaM divye cha chakShuShI || 10|| divyaj~nAnaM divyachakShurdivyAM vAchamavApa sA | pratyakShaM vIkShya durgeshaM tuShTAva jagatAM patim || 11|| sandhyovAcha | nirAkAraM j~nAnagamyaM paraM ya\- nnaiva sthUlaM nApi sUkShmaM na chochcham | antashchintyaM yogibhistasya rUpaM tasmai tubhyaM lokakartre namo.astu || 12|| sarvaM shAntaM nirmalaM nirvikAraM j~nAnAgamyaM svaprakAshe.avikAram | khAdhvaprakhyaM dhvAntamArgAtparastAd\- rUpaM yasya tvAM namAmi prasannam || 13|| ekaM shuddhaM dIpyamAnaM vinAjAM chidAnandaM sahajaM chAvikAri | nityAnandaM satyabhUtiprasannaM yasya shrIdaM rUpamasmai namaste || 14|| vidyAkArodbhAvanIyaM prabhinnaM sattvachChandaM dhyeyamAtmasvarUpam | sAraM pAraM pAvanAnAM pavitraM tasmai rUpaM yasya chaivaM namaste || 15|| yattvAkAraM shuddharUpaM manoj~naM ratnAkalpaM svachChakarpUragauram | iShTAbhItI shUlamuNDaM dadhAnaM hastairnamo yogayuktAya tubhyam || 16|| gaganaM bhUrdishashchaiva salilaM jyotireva cha | punaH kAlashcha rUpANi yasya tubhyaM namo.astu te || 17|| pradhAnapuruShau yasya kAyatvena vinirgatau | tasmAdavyaktarUpAya sha~NkarAya namo namaH || 18|| yo brahmA kurute sR^iShTiM yo viShNuH kurute sthitim | saMhariShyati yo rudrastasmai tubhyaM namo namaH || 19|| namo namaH kAraNakAraNAya divyAmR^itaj~nAnavibhUtidAya | samastalokAntarabhUtidAya prakAsharUpAya parAtparAya || 20|| yasyAparaM no jagaduchyate padAt kShitirdishaH sUrya indurmanojaH | bahirmukhA nAbhitashchAntarikShaM tasmai tubhyaM shambhave me namo.astu || 21|| tvaM paraH paramAtmA cha tvaM vidyA vividhA haraH | sadbrahma cha paraM brahma vichAraNaparAyaNaH || 22|| yasya nAdirna madhyaM cha nAntamasti jagadyataH | kathaM stoShyAmi taM devaM vA~Nmano.agocharaM haram || 23|| yasya brahmAdayo deva munayashcha tapodhanAH | na vivR^iNvanti rUpANi varNanIyaH kathaM sa me || 24|| striyA mayA te kiM j~neyA nirguNasya guNAH prabho | naiva jAnanti yadrUpaM sendrA api surAsurAH || 25|| namastubhyaM maheshAna namastubhyaM tapomaya | prasIda shambho devesha bhUyo bhUyo namo.astu te || 26|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasyAH saMstutaH parameshvaraH | suprasannatarashchAbhUchCha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH || 27|| atha tasyAH sharIraM tu valkalAjinasaMyutam | parichChannaM jaTAvrAtaiH pavitre mUrdhni rAjitaiH || 28|| himAnItarjitAmbhojasadR^ishaM vadanaM tadA | nirIkShya kR^ipayAviShTo haraH provAcha tAmidam || 29|| maheshvara uvAcha | prIto.asmi tapasA bhadre bhavatyAH parameNa vai | stavena cha shubhaprAj~ne varaM varaya sAmpratam || 30|| yena te vidyate kAryaM vareNAsminmanogatam | tatkariShye cha bhadraM te prasanno.ahaM tava vrataiH || 31|| brahmovAcha | iti shrutvA maheshasya prasannamanasastadA | sandhyovAcha suprasannA praNamya cha muhurmuhuH || 32|| sandhyovAcha | yadi deyo varaH prItyA varayogyAsmyahaM yadi | yadi shuddhAsmyahaM jAtA tasmAtpApAnmaheshvara || 33|| yadi deva prasanno.asi tapasA mama sAmpratam | vR^itastadAyaM prathamaM varo mama vidhIyatAm || 34|| utpannamAtrA devesha prANino.asmin bhuvasthale | na bhavantu samenaiva sakAmAH sambhavantu vai || 35|| yaddhi vR^ittA hi lokeShu triShvapi prathitA yathA | bhaviShyAmi tathA nAnyA vara eko vR^ito mayA || 36|| sakAmA mama sR^iShTistu kutrachinna patiShyati | yo me patirbhavennAtha so.api me.atisuhR^ichcha vai || 37|| yo drakShyati sakAmo mAM puruShastasya pauruSham | gamiShyati tadA nAshaM sa cha klIbo bhaviShyati || 38|| brahmovAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasyAH sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH | uvAcha suprasannAtmA niShpApAyAstayerite || 39|| maheshvara uvAcha | shR^iNu devi cha sandhye tvaM tvatpApaM bhasmatAM gatam | tvayi tyakto mayA krodhaH shuddhA jAtA tapaHkarAt || 40|| yadyadvR^itaM tvayA bhadre dattaM tadakhilaM mayA | suprasannena tapasA tava sandhye vareNa hi || 41|| prathamaM shaishavo bhAvaH kaumArAkhyo dvitIyakaH | tR^itIyo yauvano bhAvashchaturtho vArdhakastathA || 42|| tR^itIye tvatha samprApte vayobhAge sharIriNaH | sakAmAH syurdvitIyAnte bhaviShyati kvachit kvachit || 43|| tapasA tava maryAdA jagati sthApitA mayA | utpannamAtrA na yathA sakAmAH syuH sharIriNaH || 44|| tvaM cha loke satIbhAvaM tAdR^ishaM samavApnuhi | triShu lokeShu nAnyasyA yAdR^ishaM sambhaviShyati || 45|| yaH pashyati sakAmastvAM pANigrAhamR^ite tava | sa sadyaH klIbatAM prApya durbalatvaM gamiShyati || 46|| patistava mahAbhAgastaporUpasamanvitaH | saptakalpAntajIvI cha bhaviShyati saha tvayA || 47|| iti te ye varA mattaH prArthitAste kR^itA mayA | anyachcha te vadiShyAmi pUrvajanmani saMsthitam || 48|| agnau sharIratyAgaste pUrvameva pratishrutaH | tadupAyaM vadAmi tvAM tatkuruShva na saMshayaH || 49|| sa cha medhAtitheryaj~ne munedvAdashavArShike | kR^itsnaprajvalite vahnAvachirAt kriyatAM tvayA || 50|| etachChailopatyakAyAM chandrabhAgAnadItaTe | medhAtithirmahAyaj~naM kurute tApasAshrame || 51|| tatra gatvA svayaM ChandaM munibhirnopalakShitA | matprasAdAdvahnijAtA tasya putrI bhaviShyasi || 52|| yaste varo vA~nChanIyaH svAmI manasi kashchana | taM nidhAya nijasvAnte tyaja vahnau vapuH svakam || 53|| yadA tvaM dAruNaM sandhye tapashcharasi parvate | yAvachchaturyugaM tasya vyatIte tu kR^ite yuge || 54|| tretAyAH prathame bhAge jAtA dakShasya kanyakAH | yAstAH shIlasamApannA yathAyogyaM vivAhitAH || 55|| tanmadhye sa dadau kanyA vidhave saptaviMshatiH | chandro.anyAHsamparityajya rohiNyAM prItimAnabhUt || 56|| taddhetorhi yadA chandraH shapto dakSheNa kopinA | tadA bhavatyA nikaTe sarve devAH samAgatAH | 57|| na dR^iShTAshcha tvayA sandhye te devA brahmaNA saha | mayi vinyastamanasA khaM cha dR^iShTvA labhetpunaH || 58|| chandrasya shApamokShArthaM jAtA chandranadI tadA | sR^iShTA dhAtrA tadaivAtra medhAtithirupasthitaH || 59|| tapasA tatsamo nAsti na bhUto na bhaviShyati | yena yaj~naH samArabdho jyotiShTomo mahAvidhiH || 60|| tatra prajvalito vahnistasmintyaja vapuH svakam | idAnIM supavitrA tvaM sampUrNo.astu paNastava || 61|| etanmayA sthApitaM svAkAryArthaM bho tapasvini | tatkuruShva mahAbhAge yAhi yaj~ne mahAmuneH | kR^itvA hitaM cha deveshastatraivAntaradhIyata || 62|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe sandhyAcharitravarNanaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.6|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.7\. saptamo.adhyAyaH | sandhyAyA arundhatInAmaprAptIrvasiShThena saha vivAhashcha |} brahmovAcha | varaM dattvA mune tasmin shambhAvantarhite tadA | sandhyApyagachChattatraiva yatra medhAtithirmuniH || 1|| tatra shambhoH prasAdena na kenApyupalakShitA | sasmAra varNinaM taM vai svopadeshakaraM tapaH || 2|| vasiShThena purA sA tu varNIbhUtvA mahAmune | upadiShTA tapashchartuM vachanAtparameShThinaH || 3|| tameva kR^itvA manasA tapashcharyopadeshakam | patitvena tadA sandhyA brAhmaNaM brahmachAriNam || 4|| samiddhe.agnau mahAyaj~ne munibhirnopalakShitA | hR^iShTA shambhuprasAdena sA vivesha vidheH sutA || 5|| tasyAH puroDAshamayaM sharIraM tatkShaNAttataH | dagdhaM havyamayaM gandhaM tastAra yadalakShitam || 6|| vahnistasyAH sharIraM tu dagdhvA sUryasya maNDalam | shuddhaM praveshayAmAsa shambhorevAj~nayA punaH || 7|| sUryo dvayardhaM vibhajyAtha tachCharIraM tadA rathe | svake saMsthApayAmAsa prItaye pitR^idevayoH || 8|| tadUrdhvabhAgastasyAstu sharIrasya munIshvara | prAtaHsandhyAbhavatsA tu ahorAtrAdimadhyagA || 9|| tachCheShabhAgastasyAstu ahorAtrAntamadhyagA || sA sAyamabhavatsandhyA pitR^iprItipradA sadA || 10|| sUryodayAttu prathamaM yadA syAdaruNodayaH | prAtaHsandhyA tadodeti devAnAM prItikAriNI || 11|| astaM gate tataH sUrye shoNapadmanibhe sadA | udeti sAyaMsandhyApi pitR^INAM modakAriNI || 12|| tasyAH prANAstu manasA shambhunAtha dayAlunA | divyena tu sharIreNa chakrire hi sharIriNaH || 13|| muneryaj~nAvasAne tu samprApte muninA tu sA | prAptA putrI vahnimadhye taptakA~nchanasuprabhA || 14|| tAM jagrAha tadA putrIM munirAmodasaMyutaH | yaj~nArthaM tAM tu saMsnApya nijakroDe dadhau mune || 15|| arundhatIti tasyAstu nAma chakre mahAmuniH | shiShyaiH parivR^itastatra mahAmodamavApa ha || 16|| na ruNaddhi yato dharmaM sA kasmAdapi kAraNAt | atastriloke viditaM nAma samprApa tatsvayam || 17|| yaj~naM samApya sa muniH kR^itakR^ityabhAva\- mAsAdya sammadayutastanayApralambhAt | tasminnijAshramapade saha shiShyavargai\- stAmeva santatamasau dayate surarShe || 18|| atha sA vavR^idhe devI tasminmunivarAshrame | chandrabhAgAnadItIre tApasAraNyasa.nj~nake || 19|| samprApte pa~nchame varShe chandrabhAgAM tadA guNaiH | tApasAraNyamapi sA pavitramakarotsatI || 20|| vivAhaM kArayAmAsustasyA brahmasutena vai | vasiShThena hyarundhatyA brahmaviShNumaheshvarAH || 21|| tadvivAhe mahotsAho babhUva sukhavardhanaH | sarve surAshcha munayaH sukhamApuH paraM mune || 22|| brahmaviShNumaheshAnAM karanissR^itatoyataH | saptanadyaH samutpannAH shiprAdyAH supavitrakAH || 23|| arundhatI mahAsAdhvI sAdhvInAM pravarottamA | vasiShThaM prApya saMreje medhAtithisutA mune || 24|| yasyAH putrAH samutpannAH shreShThAH shaktyAdayaH shubhAH | vasiShThaM prApya taM kAntaM saMreje munisattama || 25|| evaM sandhyAcharitraM te kathitaM munisattama | pavitraM paramaM divyaM sarvakAmaphalapradam || 26|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAnnArI puruSho vA shubhavrataH | sarvAnkAmAnavApnoti nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 27|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe arundhatIvasiShThavivAhavarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.7|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.8\. aShTamo.adhyAyaH | vasantasvarUpavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya brahmaNo hi prajApateH | prasannamAnaso bhUtvA taM provAcha sa nAradaH || 1|| nArada uvAcha | brahman vidhe mahAbhAga viShNushiShya mahAmate | dhanyastvaM shivabhakto hi paratattvapradarshakaH || 2|| shrAvitA sukathA divyA shivabhaktivivardhinI | arundhatyAstathA tasyAH svarUpAyAH pare bhave || 3|| idAnIM brUhi dharmaj~na pavitraM charitaM param | shivasya parapApaghnaM ma~Ngalapradamuttamam || 4|| gR^ihItadAre kAme cha hR^iShTe teShu gateShu cha | sandhyAyAM kiM tapastaptuM gatAyAmabhavattataH || 5|| sUta uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasya R^iShervai bhAvitAtmanaH | suprasannataro bhUtvA brahmA vachanamabravIt || 6|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNu nArada viprendra tadeva charitaM shubham | shivalIlAnvitaM bhaktyA dhanyastvaM shivasevakaH || 7|| ahaM vimohitastAta yadaivAntarhitaH purA | achintayaM sadAhaM tachChambhuvAkyaviShArditaH || 8|| chintayitvA chiraM chitte shivamAyAvimohitaH | shive cherShyAmakArShaM hi tachChR^iNuShva vadAmi te || 9|| athAhamagamaM tatra yatra dakShAdayaH sthitAH | saratiM madanaM dR^iShTvA samado.ahaM hi ki~nchana || 10|| dakShamAbhAShya suprItyA parAnputrAMshcha nArada | avochaM vachanaM so.ahaM shivamAyAvimohitaH || 11|| brahmovAcha | he dakSha he marIchyAdyAH sutAH shR^iNuta madvachaH | shrutvopAyaM vidheyaM hi mama kaShTApanuttaye || 12|| kAntAbhilAShamAtraM me dR^iShTvA shambhuragarhayat | mAM cha yuShmAnmahAyogI dhikkAraM kR^itavAnbahu || 13|| tena duHkhAbhitapto.ahaM labhe.ahaM sharma na kvachit | yathA gR^ihNAtu kAntAM sa sa yatnaH kArya eva hi || 14|| yathA gR^ihNAtu kAntAM sa sukhI syAM duHkhavarjitaH | durlabhaH sa tu kAmo me paraM manye vichArataH || 15|| kAntAbhilAShamAtraM me dR^iShTvA shambhuragarhayat | munInAM purataH kasmAtsa kAntAM sa~NgrahIShyati || 16|| kA vA nArI triloke.asmin yA bhavettanmanaHsthitA | yogamArgamavaj~nApya tasya mohaM kariShyati || 17|| manmatho.api samartho no bhaviShyatyasya mohane | nitAntayogI rAmANAM nAmApi sahate na saH || 18|| parigrahaM vinA chaiva hareNa kathayAdinA | madhyamA cha bhavetsR^iShTistadvAchA nAnyavAritA || 19|| bhuvi kechidbhaviShyanti mama vadhyA mahAsurAH | vadhyAH kechiddharernUnaM kechichChambhorupAyataH || 20|| saMsAravimukhe shambhau tathaikAntavirAgiNi | asmAdR^ite na karmAnyat kariShyati na saMshayaH || 21|| ityuktvA tanayAMshchAhaM dakShAdIn sunirIkShya cha | saratiM madanaM tatra sAnandamagadaM tataH || 22|| brahmovAcha | matputravara kAma tvaM sarvathA sukhadAyakaH | madvachaH shR^iNu suprItyA svapatnyA pitR^ivatsala || 23|| anayA sahachAriNyA rAjase tvaM manobhava | eShA cha bhavatA patyA yuktA saMshobhate bhR^isham || 24|| yathA striyA hR^iShIkesho hariNA sA yathA ramA | kShaNadA vidhunA yuktA tayA yukto yathA vidhuH || 25|| tathaiva yuvayoH shobhA dAmpatyaM cha puraskR^itam | atastvaM jagataH keturvishvaketurbhaviShyasi || 26|| jagaddhitAya vatsa tvaM mohayasva pinAkinAm | yathAshu sumanaH shambhuH kuryAddArapratigraham || 27|| vijane snigdhadeshe tu parvateShu saraHsu cha | yatra yatra prayAtIshastatra tatrAnayA saha || 28|| mohaya tvaM yatAtmAnaM vanitAvimukhaM haram | tvadR^ite vidyate nAnyaH kashchidasya vimohakaH || 29|| bhUte hare sAnurAge bhavato.api manobhava | shApopashAntirbhavitA tasmAdAtmahitaM kuru || 30|| sAnurAgo varArohAM yadIchChati maheshvaraH | tadA bhavo.api yogyAryastvAM cha santArayiShyati || 31|| tasmAjjAyAdvitIyastvaM yatasva haramohane | vishvasya bhava ketustvaM mohayitvA maheshvaram || 32|| brahmovAcha | iti shrutvA vacho me hi janakasya jagatprabhoH | uvAcha manmathastathyaM tadA mAM jagatAM patim || 33|| manmatha uvAcha | kariShye.ahaM tava vibho vachanAchChambhumohanam | kiM tu yoShinmamAstraM me tatkAntAM bhagavan sR^ija || 34|| mayA sammohite shambhau yayA tasyAnumohanam | kartavyamadhunA dhAtastatropAyaM paraM kuru || 35|| brahmovAcha | evaMvAdini kandarpe dhAtAhaM sa prajApatiH | kayA sammohanIyosAviti chintAmayAmaham || 36|| chintAviShTasya me tasya niHshvAso yo viniHsR^itaH | tasmAdvasantaH sa~njAtaH puShpavrAtavibhUShitaH || 37|| shoNarAjIvasa~NkAshaH phullatAmarasekShaNaH | sandhyoditAkhaNDashashipratimAsyaH sunAsikaH || 38|| shAr~NgavachcharaNAvartaH shyAmaku~nchitamUrdhajaH | sandhyAMshumAlisadR^ishaH kuNDaladvayamaNDitaH || 39|| pramattebhagatiH pInAyatadorunnatAMsakaH | kambugrIvaH suvistIrNahR^idayaH pInasanmukhaH || 40|| sarvA~NgasundaraH shyAmaH sampUrNaH sarvalakShaNaiH | darshanIyatamaH sarvamohanaH kAmavardhanaH || 41|| etAdR^ishe samutpanne vasante kusumAkare | vavau vAyuH susurabhiH pAdapA api puShpitAH || 42|| pikA vineduH shatashaH pa~nchamaM madhurasvanAH | praphullapadmA abhavansarasyaH svachChapuShkarAH || 43|| tamutpannamahaM vIkShya tadA tAdR^ishamuttamam | hiraNyagarbho madanamagadaM madhuraM vachaH || 44|| brahmovAcha | evaM sa manmathanibhaH sadA sahacharo.abhavat | AnukUlyaM tava kR^ite sarvaM devaH kariShyati || 45|| yathAgneH pavano mitraM sarvatropakariShyati | tathAyaM bhavato mitraM sadA tvAmanuyAsyati || 46|| vasaterantahetutvAdvasantAkhyo bhavatvayam | tavAnugamanaM karma tathA lokAnura~njanam || 47|| asau vasantashR^i~NgAro vAsanto malayAnilaH | bhavettu suhR^ido bhAvaH sadA tvadvashavartinaH || 48|| vivvokAdyAstathA hAvAshchatuShShaShTikalAstathA | ratyAH kurvantu sauhR^idyaM suhR^idaste yathA tava || 49|| ebhiH sahacharaiH kAma vasantapramukhairbhavAn | mohayasva mahAdevaM ratyA saha mahodyamaH || 50|| ahaM tAM kAminIM tAta bhAvayiShyAmi yatnataH | manasA suvichAryaiva yA haraM mohayiShyati || 51|| brahmovAcha | evamukto mayA kAmaH surajyeShThena harShitaH | nanAma charaNau me.api sa patnIsahitastadA || 52|| dakShaM praNamya tAn sarvAnmAnasAnabhivAdya cha | yatrAtmA gatavAn shambhustatsthAnaM manmatho yayau || 53|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM satIcharitre dvitIye satIkhaNDe vasantasvarUpavarNanaM nAmAShTamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.8|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.9\. navamo.adhyAyaH | kAmaprabhAva mAragaNotpattishcha |} brahmovAcha | tasmin gate sAnuchare shivasthAnaM cha manmathe | charitramabhavachchitraM tachChR^iNuShva munIshvara || 1|| gatvA tatra mahAvIro manmatho mohakArakaH | svaprabhAvaM tatAnAshu mohayAmAsa prANinaH || 2|| vasanto.api prabhAvaM svaM chakAra haramohanam | sarve vR^ikShA ekadaiva praphullA abhavanmune || 3|| vividhAnkR^itavAnyatnAn ratyA saha manobhavaH | jIvAH sarve vashaM yAtAH sagaNeshaH shivo na hi || 4|| samadhormadanasyAsanprayAsA niShphalA mune | jagAma sa nijasthAnaM nivR^itya vimadastadA || 5|| kR^itvA praNAmaM vidhaye mahyaM gadgadayA girA | uvAcha madano mAM chodAsIno vimado mune || 6|| kAma uvAcha | brahman shambhurmohanIyo na vai yogaparAyaNaH | na shaktirmama nAnyasya tasya shambhorhi mohane || 7|| samitreNa mayA brahmannupAyA vividhAH kR^itAH | ratyA sahAkhilAste cha niShphalA abhavan shive || 8|| shR^iNu brahmanyathAsmAbhiH kR^itA hi haramohane | prayAsAn vividhA.NstAta gadatastAnmune mama || 9|| yadA samAdhimAshritya sthitaH shambhurniyantritaH | tadA sugandhivAtena shItalenAtiveginA || 10|| udvejayAmi rudraM sma nityaM mohanakAriNA | prayatnato mahAdevaM samAdhisthaM trilochanam || 11|| svasAyakAMstathA pa~ncha samAdAya sharAsanam | tasyAbhito bhramatastu mohayaMstadgaNAnaham || 12|| mama praveshamAtreNa suvashyAH sarvajantavaH | abhavadvikR^ito naiva sha~NkaraH sagaNaH prabhuH || 13|| yadA himavataH prasthaM sa gataH pramathAdhipaH | tatrAgatastadaivAhaM saratiH samadhurvidhe || 14|| yadA meruM gato rudro yadA vA nAgakesharam | kailAsaM vA yadA yAtastatrAhaM gatavAMstadA || 15|| yadA tyaktasamAdhistu harastasthau kadAchana | tadA tasya purashchakrayugaM rachitavAnaham || 16|| tachcha bhrUyugalaM brahman hAvabhAvayutaM muhuH | nAnAbhAvAnakArShIchcha dAmpatyakramamuttamam || 17|| nIlakaNThaM mahAdevaM sagaNaM tatpuraHsthitAH | akArShurmohitaM bhAvaM mR^igAshcha pakShiNastathA || 18|| mayUramithunaM tatrAkArShIdbhAvaM rasotsukam | vividhAM gatimAshritya pArshve tasya purastathA || 19|| nAlabhad vivaraM tasmin kadAchidapi machCharaH | satyaM bravImi lokesha mama shaktirna mohane || 20|| madhurapyakarotkarma yuktaM yattasya mohane | tachChR^iNuShva mahAbhAga satyaM satyaM vadAmyaham || 21|| champakAnkesharAnbAlAnkAraNAnpATalAMstathA | nAgakesharapunnAgAnkiMshukAnketakAn varAn || 22|| mAlatImallikAparNabhArAnkurabakAMstathA | utphullayati tatra sma yatra tiShThati vai haraH || 23|| sarAMsyutphullapadmAni vIjayan malayAnilaiH | yatnAtsugandhInyakarodatIva girishAshrame || 24|| latAH sarvAH sumanaso dhattUrA~Nkurasa~nchayAH | vR^ikShA~NkaM chirabhAvena veShTayanti sma tatra cha || 25|| tAnvR^ikShAMshcha supuShpaughAn taiH sugandhisamIraNaiH | dR^iShTvA kAmavashaM yAtA munayo.api pare kimu || 26|| evaM satyapi shambhorna dR^iShTaM mohasya kAraNam | bhAvamAtramakArShInno kopo mayyapi sha~NkaraH || 27|| iti sarvamahaM dR^iShTvA j~nAtvA tasya cha bhAvanAm | vimukho.ahaM shambhumohAnniyataM te vadAmyaham || 28|| tasya tyaktasamAdhestu kShaNaM no dR^iShTigochare | shaknuyAmo vayaM sthAtuM taM rudraM ko vimohayet || 29|| jvaladagniprakAshAkShaM jaTArAshikarAlinam | shR^i~NgiNaM vIkShya kaH sthAtuM brahman shaknoti tatpuraH || 30|| brahmovAcha | manobhavavachashchetthaM shrutvAhaM chaturAnanaH | vivakShurapi nAvochaM chintAviShTo.abhavaM tadA || 31|| mohane.ahaM samartho na harasyeti manobhavaH | vachaH shrutvA mahAduHkhAnnirashvasamahaM mune || 32|| nishshvAsamArutA me hi nAnArUpA mahAbalAH | jAtA gaNA lolajihvA lolAshchAtibhaya~NkarAH || 33|| avAdayanta te sarve nAnAvAdyAnasa~NkhyakAn | paTahAdigaNAstAMstAn vikarAlAnmahAravAn || 34|| atha te mama niHshvAsasambhavAshcha mahAgaNAH | mArayachChedayetyUchurbrahmaNo me puraH sthitAH || 35|| teShAM tu vadatAM tatra mArayachChedayeti mAm | vachaH shrutvA vidhiM kAmaH pravaktumupachakrame || 36|| mune.atha mAM samAbhAShya tAn dR^iShTvA madano gaNAn | uvAcha vArayan brahmangaNAnAmagrataH smaraH || 37|| kAma uvAcha | he brahman he prajAnAtha sarvasR^iShTipravartaka | utpannAH ka ime vIrA vikarAlA bhaya~NkarAH || 38|| kiM karmaite kariShyanti kutra sthAsyanti vA vidhe | kinnAmadheyA ete tadvada tatra niyojaya || 39|| niyojya tAnnije kR^itye sthAnaM dattvA cha nAma cha | mAmAj~nApaya devesha kR^ipAM kR^itvA yathochitAm || 40|| brahmovAcha | iti tadvAkyamAkarNya mune.ahaM lokakArakaH | tamavochaM ha madanaM teShAM karmAdikaM dishan || 41|| eta utpannamAtrA hi mArayetyavadan vachaH | muhurmuhurato.amIShAM nAma mAreti jAyatAm || 42|| sadaiva vighnaM jantUnAM kariShyanti gaNA ime | vinA nijArchanaM kAma nAnAkAmaratAtmanAm || 43|| tavAnugamanaM karma mukhyameShAM manobhava | sahAyino bhaviShyanti sadA tava na saMshayaH || 44|| yatra yatra bhavAn yAtA svakarmArthaM yadA yadA | gantArastatra tatraite sahAyArthaM tadA tadA || 45|| chittabhrAntiM kariShyanti tvadastravashavartinAm | j~nAninAM j~nAnamArgaM cha vighnayiShyanti sarvathA || 46|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vacho me hi saratiH sa manobhavaH | ki~nchitprasannavadano babhUva munisattama || 47|| shrutvA te.api gaNAH sarve madanaM mAM cha sarvataH | parivArya yathAkAmaM tasthustatra nijAkR^itim || 48|| atha brahmA smaraM prItyAgadaM me kuru shAsanam | ebhiH sahaiva gachCha tvaM punashcha haramohane || 49|| mana AdhAya yatnAni kuru mAragaNaiH saha | moho bhavedyathA shambhordAragrahaNahetave || 50|| ityAkarNya vachaH kAmaH provAcha vachanaM punaH | devarShe gauravaM matvA praNamya vinayena mAm || 51|| kAma uvAcha | mayA samyak kR^itaM karma mohane tasya yatnataH | tanmoho nAbhavattAta na bhaviShyati nAdhunA || 52|| tava vAggauravaM matvA dR^iShTvA mAragaNAnapi | gamiShyAmi punastatra sadAro.ahaM tvadAj~nayA || 53|| mano nishchitametaddhi tanmoho na bhaviShyati | bhasma kuryAnna me dehamiti sha~NkAsti me vidhe || 54|| ityuktvA samadhuH kAmaH saratiH sabhayastadA | yayau mAragaNaiH sArdhaM shivasthAnaM munIshvara || 55|| pUrvavat svaprabhAvaM cha chakre manasijastadA | bahUpAyaM sa hi madhurvividhAM buddhimAvahan || 56|| upAyaM sa chakArAti tatra mAragaNo.api cha | moho.abhavanna vai shambhorapi kashchitparAtmanaH || 57|| nivR^ittya punarAyAto mama sthAnaM smarastadA | AsInmAragaNo.agarvo.aharSho me.api purasthitaH || 58|| kAmaH provAcha mAM tAta praNamya cha nirutsavaH | sthitvA mama puro.agarvo mAraishcha madhunA tadA || 59|| kR^itaM pUrvAdadhikataH karma tanmohane vidhe | nAbhavattasya moho.api kashchiddhyAnaratAtmanaH || 60|| na dagdhA me tanushchaiva tatra tena dayAlunA | kAraNaM pUrvapuNyaM cha nirvikAraH sa vai prabhuH || 61|| chedvaraste haro bhAryAM gR^ihNIyAditi padmaja | paropAyaM kuru tadA vigarva iti me matiH || 62|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA saparIvAro yayau kAmaH svamAshramam | praNamya mAM smaran shambhuM garvadaM dInavatsalam || 63|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM satIkhaNDe satyupAkhyAne kAmaprabhAvamAragaNotpattivarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.9|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.10\. dashamo.adhyAyaH | brahmaviShNusaMvAdaH |} nArada uvAcha | brahman vidhe mahAbhAga dhanyastvaM shivasaktadhIH | kathitaM sucharitraM te sha~Nkarasya parAtmanaH || 1|| nijAshrame gate kAme sagaNe saratau tataH | kimAsItkimakArShIstvaM tashcharitraM vadAdhunA || 2|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNu nArada suprItyA charitraM shashimaulinaH | yasya shravaNamAtreNa nirvikAro bhavennaraH || 3|| nijAshramaM gate kAme parivArasamanvite | yad babhUva tadA jAtaM tachcharitraM nibodha me || 4|| naShTo.abhUnnArada mado vismayo.abhUchcha me hR^idi | nirAnandasya cha mune.apUrNe nijamanorathe || 5|| ashochaM bahudhA chitte gR^ihNIyAtsa kathaM striyam | nirvikAro jitAtmA sa sha~Nkaro yogatatparaH || 6|| itthaM vichArya bahudhA tadAhaM vimado mune | hariM taM so.asmaraM bhaktyA shivAtmAnaM svadehadam || 7|| astavaM cha shubhastotrairdInavAkyasamanvitaiH | tachChrutvA bhagavAnAshu babhUvAvirhi me purA || 8|| chaturbhujo.aravindAkShaH sha~NkhapadmagadAdharaH | lasatpItapaTaH shyAmatanurbhaktapriyo hariH || 9|| taM dR^iShTvA tAdR^ishamahaM susharaNyaM muhurmuhuH | astavaM cha punaH premNA bAShpagadgadayA girA || 10|| harirAkarNya tatstotraM suprasanna uvAcha mAm | duHkhahA nijabhaktAnAM brahmANaM sharaNaM gatam || 11|| hariruvAcha | vidhe brahman mahAprAj~na dhanyastvaM lokakAraka | kimarthaM smaraNaM me.adya kR^itaM cha kriyate nutiH || 12|| kiM jAtaM te mahadduHkhaM madagre tadvadAdhunA | shamayiShyAmi tatsarvaM nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 13|| brahmovAcha | iti viShNorvachaH shrutvA ki~nchiduchChvasitAnanaH | avochaM vachanaM viShNuM praNamya sukR^itA~njaliH || 14|| devadeva ramAnAtha madvArtAM shR^iNu mAnada | shrutvA cha karuNAM kR^itvA hara duHkhaM kamAvaha || 15|| rudrasammohanArthaM hi kAmaM preShitavAnaham | parivArayutaM viShNo samAramadhubAndhavam || 16|| chakruste vividhopAyAn niShphalA abhavaMshcha te | nAbhavattasya sammoho yoginaH samadarshinaH || 17|| ityAkarNya vacho me sa harirmAM prAha vismitaH | vij~nAtAkhilado j~nAnI shivatattvavishAradaH || 18|| viShNuruvAcha | kasmAddhetoriti matistava jAtA pitAmaha | sarvaM vichArya sudhiyA brahman satyaM hi tadvada || 19|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNu tAta charitraM tat tava mAyA vimohinI | tadadhInaM jagatsarvaM sukhaduHkhAditatparam || 20|| yayaiva preShitashchAhaM pApaM kartuM samudyataH | AsaM tachChR^iNu devesha vadAmi tava shAsanAt || 21|| sR^iShTiprArambhasamaye dasha putrA hi jaj~nire | dakShAdyAstanayA chaikA vAgbhavApyatisundarI || 22|| dharmo vakShaHsthalAtkAmo manaso.anyo.api dehataH | jAtAstatra sutAM dR^iShTvA mama moho.abhavaddhare || 23|| kudR^iShTyA tAM samadrAkShaM tava mAyAvimohitaH | tatkShaNAddhara Agatya mAmanindatsutAnapi || 24|| dhikkAraM kR^itavAn sarvAn nijaM matvA paraM prabhum | j~nAninaM yoginaM nAthaM bhoginaM vijitendriyam || 25|| putro bhUtvA mama hare.anindanmAM cha samakShataH | iti duHkhaM mahanme hi taduktaM tava sannidhau || 26|| gR^ihNIyAdyadi patnIM sa syAM sukhI naShTaduHkhadhIH | etadarthaM samAyAtaH sharaNaM tava keshava || 27|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vacho me hi brahmaNo madhusUdanaH | vihasya mAM drutaM prAha harShayanbhavakArakam || 28|| viShNuruvAcha | vidhe shR^iNu hi madvAkyaM sarvaM bhramanivAraNam | sarvaM vedAgamAdInAM sammataM paramArthataH || 29|| mahAmUDhamatishchAdya sa~njAto.asi kathaM vidhe | vedavaktApi nikhilalokakartA hi durmatiH || 30|| jaDatAM tyaja mandAtman kuru tvaM nedR^ishIM matim | kiM bruvantyakhilA vedAH stutyA tatsmara saddhiyA || 31|| rudraM jAnAsi durbuddhe svasutaM parameshvaram | vedavaktApi vij~nAnaM vismR^itaM te.akhilaM vidhe || 32|| sha~NkaraM surasAmAnyaM matvA drohaM karoShi hi | subuddhirvigatA te.adyAvirbhUtA kumatistathA || 33|| tattvasiddhAntamAkhyAtaM shR^iNu sadbuddhimAvaha | yathArthaM nigamAkhyAtaM nirNIya bhavakArakam || 34|| shivaH sarvasvakartA hi bhartA hartA parAtparaH | parabrahma pareshashcha nirguNo nitya eva cha || 35|| anirdeshyo nirvikAraH paramAtmAdvayo.achyutaH | ananto.antakaraH svAmI vyApakaH parameshvaraH || 36|| sR^iShTisthitivinAshAnAM kartA triguNabhAgvibhuH | brahmaviShNumaheshAkhyo rajaH sattvatamaH paraH || 37|| mAyAbhinno nirIhashcha mAyo mAyAvishAradaH | saguNo.api svatantrashcha nijAnando.avikalpakaH || 38|| AtmArAmo hi nirdvandvo bhaktAdhInaHsuvigrahaH | yogI yogarato nityaM yogamArgapradarshakaH || 39|| garvApahArI lokeshaH sarvadA dInavatsalaH | etAdR^isho hi yaH svAmI svaputraM manyase hi tam || 40|| IdR^ishaM tyaja kuj~nAnaM sharaNaM vraja tasya vai | bhaja sarvAtmanA shambhuM santuShTaH shaM vidhAsyati || 41|| gR^ihNIyAchCha~NkaraH patnIM vichAro hR^idi chettava | shivAmuddishya sutapaH kuru brahman shivaM smaran || 42|| kuru dhyAnaM shivAyAtsvaM kAmamuddishya taM hR^idi | sA chetprasannA deveshI sarvaM kAryaM vidhAsyati || 43|| kR^itvAvatAraM saguNA yadi syAnmAnuShI shivA | kasyachittanayA loke sA tatpatnI bhaved dhruvam || 44|| dakShamAj~nApaya brahman tapaH kuryyAtprayatnataH | tAmutpAdayituM patnIM shivArthaM bhaktitaH svataH || 45|| bhaktAdhInau cha tau tAta suvij~neyau shivAshivau | svechChayA saguNau jAtau parabrahmasvarUpiNau || 46|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA tatkShaNaM meshaH shivaM sasmAra svaprabhum | kR^ipayA tasya samprApya j~nAnamUche cha mAM tataH || 47|| viShNuruvAcha | vidhe smara puroktaM yadvachanaM sha~NkareNa cha | prArthitena yadAvAbhyAmutpannAbhyAM tadichChayA || 48|| vismR^itaM tava tatsarvaM dhanyA yA shAmbhavI parA | tayA sammohitaM sarvaM durvij~neyA shivaM vinA || 49|| yadA hi saguNo jAtaH svechChayA nirguNaH shivaH | mAmutpAdya tatastvAM cha svashaktyA suvihArakR^it || 50|| upAdidesha tvAM shambhuH sR^iShTikAryaM tadA prabhuH | tatpAlanaM cha mAM brahman somaH sUtikaro.avyayaH || 51|| tadA vAM veshma samprAptau sA~njalI natamastakau | bhava tvamasi sarvesho.avatArI guNarUpadhR^ik || 52|| ityuktaH prAha sa svAmI vihasya karuNAnvitaH | divamudvIkShya suprItyA nAnAlIlAvishAradaH || 53|| madrUpaM paramaM viShNo IdR^ishaM hya~Ngato vidheH | prakaTIbhavitA loke nAmnA rudraH prakIrtitaH || 54|| pUrNarUpaH sa me pUjyaH sadA vAM sarvakAmakR^it | layakartA guNAdhyakSho nirvisheShaH suyogakR^it || 55|| tridevA api me rUpaM haraH pUrNo visheShataH | umAyA api rUpANi bhaviShyanti tridhA sutau || 56|| lakShmIrnAma hareH patnI brahmapatnI sarasvatI | pUrNarUpA satI nAma rudrapatnI bhaviShyati || 57|| viShNuruvAcha | ityuktvAntarhito jAtaH kR^ipAM kR^itvA maheshvaraH | abhUtAM sukhinAvAvAM svasvakAryaparAyaNau || 58|| samayaM prApya sastrIkAvAvAM brahmanna sha~NkaraH | avatIrNaH svayaM rudranAmA kailAsasaMshrayaH || 59|| avatIrNA shivAbhUtsA satI nAma prajeshvara | tadutpAdanahetorhi yatno.ataH kArya eva vai || 60|| ityuktvAntardadhe viShNuH kR^itvA sa karuNAM parAm | prApnuvaM pramudaM chAtha hyadhikaM gatamatsaraH || 61|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasahitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe brahmaviShNusaMvAdo nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.10|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.11\. ekAdasho.adhyAyaH | durgAstutirbrahmavaraprAptishcha |} nArada uvAcha | brahman tAta mahAprAj~na vada no vadatAM vara | gate viShNau kimabhavadakArShItkiM vidhe bhavAn || 1|| brahmovAcha | vipranandanavarya tvaM sAvadhAnatayA shR^iNu | viShNau gate bhagavati yadakArShamahaM khalu || 2|| vidyAvidyAtmikAM shuddhAM parabrahmasvarUpiNIm | staumi devIM jagaddhAtrIM durgAM shambhupriyAM sadA || 3|| sarvatra vyApinIM nityAM nirAlambAM nirAkulAm | tridevajananIM vande sthUlasthUlAmarUpiNIm || 4|| tvaM chitiH paramAnandA paramAtmasvarUpiNI | prasannA bhava deveshi matkAryaM kuru te namaH || 5|| evaM saMstUyamAnA sA yoganidrA mayA mune | AvirbabhUva pratyakShaM devarShe chaNDikA mama || 6|| snigdhA~njanadyutishchArurUpA divyachaturbhujA | siMhasthA varahastA cha muktAmaNikachotkaTA || 7|| sharadindvAnanA shubhrachandrabhAlA trilochanA | sarvAvayavaramyA cha kamalA~NghrinakhadyutiH || 8|| samakShaM tAmumAM vIkShya mune shaktiM shivasya hi | bhaktyA vinatatu~NgAMshaH prAstavaM supraNamya vai || 9|| brahmovAcha | namo namaste jagataHpravR^itti\- nivR^ittirUpe sthitisargarUpe | charAcharANAM bhavatI sushaktiH sanAtanI sarvavimohanIti || 10|| yA shrIH sadA keshavamUrtimAlA vishvambharA yA sakalaM bibharti | yA tvaM purA sR^iShTikarI maheshI hartrI trilokasya parA guNebhyaH || 11|| yA yoginAM vai mahitA manoj~nA sA tvaM namaste paramANusAre | yamAdipUte hR^idi yoginAM yA yA yoginAM dhyAnapathe pratItA || 12|| prakAshashuddhyAdiyutA virAgA sA tvaM hi vidyA vividhAvalambA | kUTasthamavyaktamanantarUpaM tvaM bibhratI kAlamayI jaganti || 13|| vikArabIjaM prakaroShi nityaM guNAnvitA sarvajaneShu nUnam | tvaM vai guNAnAM cha shive trayANAM nidAnabhUtA cha tataH parAsi || 14|| satvaM rajastAmasa ityamIShAM vikArahInA sabhuvasturIyA | sA tvaM guNAnAM jagadekahetuM brahmAntarArambhasi chAtsi pAsi || 15|| asheShajagatAM bIje j~neyaj~nAnasvarUpiNi | jagaddhitAya satataM shivapatni namo.astu te || 16|| ityAkarNya vachaH sA me kAlI lokavibhAvinI | prItyA mAM jagatAmUche sraShTAraM janashabdavat || 17|| devyuvAcha | brahman kimarthaM bhavatA stutAhamavadhAraya | uchyatAM yadi dhR^iShyo.asi tachChIghraM purato mama || 18|| pratyakShamapi jAtAyAM siddhiH kAryasya nishchitA | tasmAttvaM vA~nChitaM brUhi yA kariShyAmi bhAvitA || 19|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNu devi maheshAni kR^ipAM kR^itvA mamopari | manorathasthaM sarvaj~ne pravadAmi tvadAj~nayA || 20|| yaH patistava deveshi lalATAnme.abhavatpurA | shivo rudrAkhyayA yogI sa vai kailAsamAsthitaH || 21|| tapashcharati bhUtesha eka evAvikalpakaH | apatnIko nirvikAro na dvitIyAM samIhate || 22|| taM mohaya yathA chAnyAM dvitIyAM sati vIkShate | tvadR^ite tasya no kAchidbhaviShyati manoharA || 23|| tasmAttvameva rUpeNa bhavasva haramohinI | sutA bhUtvA cha dakShasya rudrapatnI shive bhava || 24|| yathA dhR^itasharIrA tvaM lakShmIrUpeNa keshavam | Amodayasi vishvasya hitAyaitaM tathA kuru || 25|| kAntAbhilAShamAtraM me dR^iShTvAnindad vR^iShadhvajaH | sa kathaM vanitAM devI svechChayA sa~NgrahIShyati || 26|| hare gR^ihItakAnte tu kathaM sR^iShTiH shubhAvahA | Adyantamadhye chaitasya hetau tasminvirAgiNi || 27|| iti chintAparo nAhaM tvadanyaM sharaNaM hitam | kR^ichChravAMstena vishvasya hitAyaitatkuruShva me || 28|| na viShNustasya mohAya na lakShmIrna manobhavaH | na chApyahaM jaganmAtarnAnyastvAM ko.api vai vinA || 29|| tasmAttvaM dakShajA bhUtvA divyarUpA maheshvarI | tatpatnI bhava madbhaktyA yoginaM mohayeshvaram || 30|| dakShastapati deveshi kShIrodottaratIragaH | tvAmuddishya samAdhAya manastvayi dR^iDhavrataH || 31|| brahmovAcha ityAkarNya vachaH sA chintAmApa shivA tadA | uvAcha cha svamanasi vismitA jagadambikA || 32|| devyuvAcha | aho sumahadAshcharyaM vedavaktA.api vishvakR^it | mahAj~nAnaparo bhUtvA vidhAtA kiM vadatyayam || 33|| vidheshchetasi sa~njAto mahAmoho.asukhAvahaH | yadvaraM nirvikAraM taM sammohayitumichChati || 34|| haramohavaraM mattaH samichChati vidhistvayam | ko lAbho.asyAtra sa vibhurnirmoho nirvikalpakaH || 35|| parabrahmAkhyo yaH shambhurnirguNo nirvikAravAn | tasyAhaM sarvadA dAsI tadAj~nAvashagA sadA || 36|| sa eva pUrNarUpeNa rudranAmAbhavachChivaH | bhaktoddhAraNahetorhi svatantraH parameshvaraH || 37|| harervidheshcha sa svAmI shivAyUno na karhichit | yogAdaro hyamAyastho mAyeshaH parataH paraH || 38|| matvA tamAtmajaM brahmA sAmAnyasurasannibham | ichChatyayaM mohayitumato.aj~nAnavimohitaH || 39|| na dadyAchchedvaraM vedanItirbhraShTA bhavediti | kiM kuryAM yena na vibhuH kruddhaH syAnme maheshvaraH || 40|| brahmovAcha | vichAryetthaM maheshaM taM sasmAra manasA shivA | prApyAnuj~nAM shivasyAthovAcha durgA cha mAM tadA || 41|| durgovAcha | yaduktaM bhavatA brahman samastaM satyameva tat | madR^ite mohayitrIha sha~Nkarasya na vidyate || 42|| hare.agR^ihItadAre tu sR^iShTirnaiShA sanAtanI | bhaviShyatIti tatsatyaM bhavatA pratipAditam || 43|| mamApi mohane yanno vidyate.asya mahAprabhoH | tvadvAkyAd dviguNo me.adya prayatno.abhUtsa nirbharaH || 44|| ahaM tathA yatiShyAmi yathA dAraparigraham | haraH kariShyati vidhe svayameva vimohitaH || 45|| satImUrtimahaM dhR^itvA tasyaiva vashavartinI | bhaviShyAmi mahAbhAgA lakShmIrviShNoryathA priyA || 46|| yathA so.api mayaiveha vashavartI sadA bhavet | tathA yatnaM kariShyAmi tasyaiva kR^ipayA vidhe || 47|| utpannA dakShajAyAyAM satIrUpeNa sha~Nkaram | ahaM sabhAjayiShyAmi lIlayA taM pitAmaha || 48|| yathAnyajanturavanau vartate vanitAvashe | madbhaktyA sa haro vAmAvashavartI bhaviShyati || 49|| brahmovAcha | mahyamitthaM samAbhAShya shivA sA jagadambikA | vIkShyamANA mayA tAta tatraivAntardadhe tataH || 50|| tasyAmantarhitAyAM tu so.ahaM lokapitAmahaH | agamaM yatra svasutAstebhyaH sarvamavarNayam || 51|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe durgAstutibrahmavaraprAptivarNanaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.11|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.12\. dvAdasho.adhyAyaH | dakShavaraprAptiH |} nArada uvAcha | brahman shambhuvara prAj~na samyaguktaM tvayAnagha | shivAshivacharitraM cha pAvitaM janma me hitam || 1|| idAnIM vada dakShastu tapaH kR^itvA dR^iDhavrataH | kaM varaM prApa devyAstu kathaM sA dakShajAbhavat || 2|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNu nArada dhanyastvaM munibhirbhaktito.akhilaiH | yathA tepe tapo dakSho varaM prApa cha suvrataH || 3|| madAj~naptaH sudhIrdakShaH samAdhAya mahAdhipaH | ayAdyaShTuM cha tAM devIM tatkAmo jagadambikAm || 4|| kShIrodottaratIrasthAM tAM kR^itvA hR^idayasthitAm | tapastaptuM samArebhe draShTuM pratyakShato.ambikAm || 5|| divyavarSheNa dakShastu sahasrANAM trayaM samAH | tapashchachAra niyataH saMyatAtmA dR^iDhavrataH || 6|| mArutAshI nirAhAro jalAhArI cha parNabhuk | evaM ninAya taM kAlaM chintayantAM jaganmayIm || 7|| durgAdhyAnasamAsaktashchiraM kAlaM taporataH | niyamairbahubhirdevImArAdhayati suvrataH || 8|| tato yamAdiyuktasya dakShasya munisattama | jagadambAM pUjayataH pratyakShamabhavachChivA || 9|| tataH pratyakShato dR^iShTvA jagadambAM jaganmayIm | kR^itakR^ityamathAtmAnaM mene dakShaH prajApatiH || 10|| siMhasthAM kAlikAM kR^iShNAM chAruvaktrAM chaturbhujAm | varadAbhayanIlAbjakhaDgahastAM manoharAm || 11|| AraktanayanAM chArumuktakeshIM jagatprasUm | tuShTAva vAgbhishchitrAbhiH supraNamyAtha suprabhAm | 12|| dakSha uvAcha | jagadabaM mahAmAye jagadIshe maheshvari | kR^ipAM kR^itvA namaste.astu darshitaM svavapurmama || 13|| prasIda bhagavatyAdye prasIda shivarUpiNi | prasIda bhaktavarade jaganmAye namo.astu te || 14|| brahmovAcha | iti stutA maheshAnI dakSheNa prayatAtmanA | uvAcha dakShaM j~nAtvApi svayaM tasyepsitaM mune || 15|| devyuvAcha | tuShTAhaM dakSha bhavataH sadbhaktyA hyanayA bhR^isham | varaM vR^iShNIShva svAbhIShTaM nAdeyaM vidyate tava || 16|| brahmovAcha | jagadambAvachaH shrutvA tato dakShaH prajApatiH | suprahR^iShTataraH prAha nAmaM nAmaM cha tAM shivAm || 17|| dakSha uvAcha | jagadamba mahAmAye yadi tvaM varadA mama | madvachaH shR^i Nu suprItyA mama kAmaM prapUraya || 18|| mama svAmI shivo yo hi sa jAto brahmaNaH sutaH | rudranAmA pUrNarUpAvatAraH paramAtmanaH || 19|| tavAvatAro no jAtaH kA tatpatnI bhavedataH | taM mohaya maheshAnamavatIrya kShitau shive || 20|| tvadR^ite tasya mohAya na shaktAnyA kadAchana | tasmAnmama sutA bhUtvA harajAyA bhavAdhunA || 21|| itthaM kR^itvA sulIlAM cha bhava tvaM haramohinI | mamaivaiSha varo devi satyamuktaM tavAgrataH || 22|| svArthaM na kevalaM me.asti sarveShAM jagatAmapi | brahmaviShNushivAnAM cha brahmaNA prerito hyaham || 23|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya prajeshasya vachanaM jagadambikA | pratyuvAcha vihasyeti smR^itvA taM manasA shivam || 24|| devyuvAcha | tAta prajApate dakSha shR^iNu me paramaM vachaH | satyaM bravImi tvadbhaktyA suprasannAkhilapradA || 25|| ahaM tava sutA dakSha tvajjAyAyAM maheshvarI | bhaviShyAmi na sandehastvadbhaktivashavartinI || 26|| tathA yatnaM kariShyAmi tapaH kR^itvA suduHsaham | harajAyA bhaviShyAmi tadvaraM prApya chAnagha || 27|| nAnyathA kAryasiddhirhi nirvikArI cha sa prabhuH | vidherviShNoshcha saMsevyaH pUrNa eva sadAshivaH || 28|| ahaM tasya sadA dAsI priyA janmani janmani | mama svAmI sa vai shambhurnAnArUpadharo.api ha || 29|| varaprabhAvAd bhrukuTeravatIrNo vidheH sa cha | ahaM tadvarato.apIhAvatariShye tadAj~nayA || 30|| gachCha svabhavanaM tAta mayA j~nAtA tu dUtikA | harajAyA bhaviShyAmi bhUtvA te tanayAchirAt || 31|| ityuktvA sadvacho dakShaM shivAj~nAM prApya chetasi | punaH provAcha sA devI smR^itvA shivapadAmbujam || 32|| parantu praNa Adheyo manasA te prajApate | shrAvayiShyAmi te taM vai satyaM jAnIhi no mR^iShA || 33|| yadA bhavAn mayi punarbhavenmandAdarastadA | dehaM tyakShye nijaM satyaM svAtmanyasmyatha vetaram || 34|| eSha dattastava varaH pratisargaM prajApate | ahaM tava sutA bhUtvA bhaviShyAmi harapriyA || 35|| brahmovAcha | evamuktvA maheshAnI dakShaM mukhyaprajApatim || antardadhe drutaM tatra samyag dakShasya pashyataH | 36|| antarhitAyAM durgAyAM sa dakSho.api nijAshramam | jagAma cha mudaM lebhe bhaviShyati suteti sA || 37|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe dakShavaraprAptivarNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.12|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.13\. trayodasho.adhyAyaH | dakShasR^iShTau nAradashApaH |} nArada uvAcha | brahman vidhe mahAprAj~na vada no vadatAM vara | dakShe gR^ihaM gate prItyA kimabhUttadanantaram || 1|| brahmovAcha | dakShaH prajApatirgatvA svAshramaM hR^iShTamAnasaH | sargaM chakAra bahudhA mAnasaM mama chAj~nayA || 2|| tamabR^iMhitamAlokya prajAsargaM prajApatiH | dakSho nivedayAmAsa brahmaNe janakAya me || 3|| dakSha uvAcha | brahmaMstAta prajAnAtha vardhante na prajAH prabho mayA virachitAH sarvAstAvatyo hi sthitAH khalu || 4|| kiM karomi prajAnAtha vardheyuH kathamAtmanA | tadupAyaM samAchakShva prajAH kuryAM na saMshayaH || 5|| brahmovAcha | dakSha prajApate tAta shR^iNu me paramaM vachaH | tatkuruShva surashreShTha shivaste shaM kariShyati || 6|| yA cha pa~nchajanasyA~NgasutA ramyA prajApateH | asiknI nAma patnItve prajesha pratigR^ihyatAm || 7|| vAmavyavAyadharmastvaM prajAsargamimaM punaH | tadvidhAyAM cha kAminyAM bhUrisho bhAvayiShyasi || 8|| brahmovAcha tataHsamutpAdayituM prajA maithunadharmataH | upayeme vIraNasya nideshAnme sutAM tataH || 9|| atha tasyAM svapatnyAM cha vIriNyAM sa prajApatiH | haryashvasa.nj~nAnayutaM dakShaH putrAnajIjanat || 10|| apR^ithagdharmashIlAste sarva Asan sutA mune | pitR^ibhaktiratA nityaM vedamArgaparAyaNAH || 11|| pitR^iproktAH prajAsargakaraNArthaM yayurdisham | pratIchIM tapase tAta sarve dAkShAyaNAH sutAH || 12|| tatra nArAyaNasarastIrthaM paramapAvanam | sa~Ngamo yatra sa~njAto divyasindhusamudrayoH || 13|| tadupasparshanAdeva protpannamatayo.abhavan | dharme pAramahaMse cha vinirdhUtamalAshayAH || 14|| prajAvivR^iddhaye te vai tepire tatra sattamAH | dAkShAyaNA dR^iDhAtmAnaH pitrAdeshesuyantritA || 15|| tvaM cha tAn nArada j~nAtvA tapataH sR^iShTihetave | agamastatra bhUrINi hArdamAj~nAya mApateH || 16|| adR^iShTvA taM bhuvaH sR^iShTiM kathaM kartuM samudyatAH | haryashvA dakShatanayA ityavochaMstamAdarat || 17|| brahmovAcha taM nishamyAtha haryashvAste tvaduktamatandritAH | autpattikadhiyaH sarve svayaM vimamR^ishurbhR^isham || 18|| sushAstrajanakAdeshaM yo na veda nivartakam | sa kathaM guNavishrambhI kartuM sargamupakramet || 19|| iti nishchitya te putrAH sudhiyashchaikachetasaH | praNamya taM parikramyAyurmArgamanivartakam || 20|| nArada tvaM manaH shambhorlokAnanyacharo mune | nirvikAro maheshAnamanovR^ittikarastadA || 21|| kAle gate bahutare mama putraH prajApatiH | nAshaM nishamya putrANAM nAradAdanvatapyata || 22|| muhurmuhuruvAcheti suprajatvaM shuchAM padam | shushocha bahusho dakShaH shivamAyAvimohitaH || 23|| ahamAgatya suprItyA sAntvayaM dakShamAtmajam | shAntibhAvaM pradarshyaiva daivaM prabalamityuta || 24|| atha dakShaH pa~nchajanyAM mayA sa parisAntvitaH | sabalAshvAbhidhAn putrAn sahasraM chApyajIjanat || 25|| te.api jagmustatra sutAH pitrAdiShTA dR^iDhavratAH | prajAsarge yatra siddhAH svapUrvabhrAtaro yayuH || 26|| tadupasparshanAdeva naShTAghA vimalAshayAH | tepurmahattapastatra japanto brahma suvratAH || 27|| prajAsargodyatAMstAn vai j~nAtvA gatveti nArada | pUrvavachchAgado vAkyaM saMsmarannaishvarIM gatim || 28|| bhrAtR^ipanthAnamAdishya tvaM mune.amoghadarshana | ayAshchordhvagatiM te.api bhrAtR^imArgaM yayuH sutAH || 29|| utpAtAn bahusho.apashyattadaiva sa prajApatiH | vismito.abhUtsa me putro dakSho manasi duHkhitaH || 30|| pUrvavat tvatkR^itaM dakShaH shushrAva chakito bhR^isham | putranAshaM shushochAti putrashokavimUrchChitaH || 31|| chukrodha tubhyaM dakSho.asau duShTo.ayamiti chAbravIt | Agatastatra daivAt tvamanugrahakarastadA || 32|| shokAviShTaH sa dakSho hi roShavisphuritAdharaH | upalabhya tamAhatya dhigdhik prochya vigarhayan || 33|| dakSha uvAcha | kiM kR^itaM te.adhamashreShTha sAdhUnAM sAdhuli~NgataH | bhikShomArgo.arbhakAnAM vai darshito.asAdhukAri naH || 34|| R^iNaistribhiramuktAnAM lokayorubhayoH kR^itaH | vighAtaH shreyaso.amIShAM nirdayena shaThena te || 35|| R^iNAni trINyapAkR^itya yo gR^ihAtpravrajetpumAn | mAtaraM pitaraM tyaktvA mokShamichChan vrajatyadhaH || 36|| nirdayastvaM sunirlajjaH shishudhIbhidyasho.apahA | hareH pArShadamadhye hi vR^ithA charasi mUDhadhIH || 37|| muhurmuhurabhadraM tvamacharo me.adhamAdhama | vibhaved bhramataste.ataH padaM lokeShu na sthiram || 38|| shashApeti shuchA dakShastvAM tadA sAdhusammatam | bubodha neshvarechChAM sa shivamAyAvimohitaH || 39|| shApaM pratyagrahIchcha tvaM sa mune nirvikAradhIH | eSha eva brahmasAdho sahate so.api cha svayam || 40|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe dakShasR^iShTau nAradashApo nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.13|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.14\. chaturdasho.adhyAyaH | satIjanma tasyA bAlalIlA cha |} brahmovAcha | etasminnantare devamune lokapitAmahaH | tatrAgamamahaM prItyA j~nAtvA tachcharitaM drutam || 1|| asAntvayamahaM dakShaM pUrvavatsuvichakShaNaH | akArShaM tena susnehaM tava suprItimAvahan || 2|| svAtmajaM munivaryaM tvAM suprItyA devavallabham | samAshvAsya samAdAya pratyapadye svadhAma ha || 3|| tataH prajApatirdakSho.anunIto me nijastriyAm | janayAmAsa duhitR^IH subhagAH ShaShTisammitAH || 4|| tAsAM vivAhaM kR^itavAn dharmAdibhiratandritaH | tadeva shR^iNu suprItyA pravadAmi munIshvara || 5|| dadau dasha sutA dakSho dharmAya vidhivanmune | trayodasha kashyapAya munaye trinavendave || 6|| bhUtA~NgiraH kR^ishAshshvAbhyAM dve dve putryau pradattavAn | tArkShyAya chAparAH kanyAH prasUtiprasavairyataH || 7|| trilokAH pUritAstanno varNyate vyAsato bhayAt | 8|| kechidvadanti tAM jyeShThAM madhyamAM chApare shivAm | sarvAnantarajAM kechitkalpabhedAt trayaM cha sat || 9|| anantaraM sutotpatteH sapatnIkaH prajApatiH | dakSho dadhau suprItyA tAM manasA jagadambikAm || 10|| ataH premNA cha tuShTAva girA gadgadayA hi saH | bhUyo bhUyo namaskR^itya sA~njalirvinayAnvitaH || 11|| santuShTA sA tadA devI vichAraM manasIti cha | chakre.avatAraM vIriNyAM kuryAM paNavipUrtaye || 12|| atha sovAsa manasi dakShasya jagadambikA | vilalAsa tadAtIva sa dakSho munisattama || 13|| sumuhUrtena dakSho.api svapatnyAM nidadhe mudA | dakShapatnyAstadA chitte shivovAsa dayAnvitA || 14|| AvirbabhUva chihnAni dohadasyAkhilAni vai | 15|| vireje vIriNI tAta hR^iShTachittAdhikaM cha sA | shivAvAsaprabhAvAttu mahAma~NgalarUpiNI || 16|| kulasya sampradAyaishcha shruteshchittasamunnateH | vyadhatta sukriyA dakShaH prItyA puMsavanAdikAH || 17|| utsavo.atIva sa~njAtastadA teShu cha karmasu | vittaM dadau dvijAtibhyo yathAkAmaM prajApatiH || 18|| atha tasminnavasare sarve haryAdayaH surAH | j~nAtvA garbhagatAM devIM vIriNyAM te mudaM yayuH || 19|| tatrAgatya cha sarve te tuShTuvurjagadambikAm | lokopakArakariNIM praNamya cha muhurmuhuH || 20|| kR^itvA tataste bahudhA prashaMsAM hR^iShTamAnasAH | dakShaprajApateshchaiva vIriNyAH svagR^ihaM yayuH || 21|| gateShu navamAseShu kArayitvA cha laukikIm | gatiM shivA cha pUrNe sA dashame mAsi nArada || 22|| AvirbabhUva purato mAtuH sadyastadA mune | muhUrte sukhade chandragrahatArAnukUlake || 23|| tasyAM tu jAtamAtrAyAM suprIto.asau prajApatiH | shaivadevIti tAM mene dR^iShTvA tAM tejasolbaNAm || 24|| tadAbhUtpuShpasadvR^iShTirmeghAshcha vavR^iShurjalam | dishaH shAntA drutaM tasyAM jAtAyAM cha munIshvara || 25|| avAdayanta tridashAH shubhavAdyAni khe gatAH | jajjvalushchAgnayaH shAntAH sarvamAsItsuma~Ngalam || 26|| vIriNIsambhavAM dR^iShTvA dakShastAM jagadambikAm | namaskR^itya karau baddhvA bahu tuShTAva bhaktitaH || 27|| dakSha uvAcha | maheshAni namastubhyaM jagadambe sanAtani | kR^ipAM kuru mahAdevi satye satyasvarUpiNi || 28|| shivA shAntA mahAmAyA yoganidrA jaganmayI | yA prochyate vedavidbhirnamAmi tvAM hitAvahAm || 29|| yayA dhAtA jagatsR^iShTau niyuktastAM purAkarot | tAM tvAM namAmi paramAM jagaddhAtrIM maheshvarIm || 30|| yayA viShNurjagatsthityai niyuktastAM sadAkarot | tAM tvAM namAmi paramAM jagaddhAtrIM maheshvarIm || 31|| yayA rudro jagannAshe niyuktastAM sadAkarot | tAM tvAM namAmi paramAM jagaddhAtrIM maheshvarIm || 32|| rajaHsattvatamorUpAM sarvakAryakarIM sadA | tridevajananIM devIM tvAM namAmi cha tAM shivAm || 33|| yastvAM vichintayed devi vidyAvidyAtmikAM parAm | tasya bhuktishcha muktishcha sadA karatale sthitA || 34|| yastvAM pratyakShato devi shivAM pashyati pAvanIm | tasyAvashyaM bhavenmuktirvidyAvidyAprakAshikA || 35|| ye stuvanti jaganmAtarbhavAnImambiketi cha | jaganmayIti durgeti sarvaM teShAM bhaviShyati || 36|| brahmovAcha | iti stutA jaganmAtA shivA dakSheNa dhImatA | tathovAcha tadA dakShaM yathA mAtA shR^iNoti na || 37|| sarvaM sammohya tathyaM cha tathA dakShaH shR^iNotu tat | nAnyastathA shivA prAha nAnotiH parameshvarI || 38|| devyuvAcha | ahamArAdhitA pUrvaM sutArthaM te prajApate | IpsitaM tava siddhaM tu tapo dhAraya samprati || 39|| brahmovAcha | evamuktvA tadA devI dakShaM cha nijamAyayA | AsthAya shaishavaM bhAvaM jananyante ruroda sA || 40|| atha tad rodanaM shrutvA striyo vAkyaM sasambhramAH | AgatAstatra suprItyA dAsyo.api cha sasambhramAH || 41|| dR^iShTvAsiknIsutArUpaM nananduH sarvayoShitaH | sarve paurajanAshchApi chakrurjayaravaM tadA || 42|| utsavashcha mahAnAsId gAnavAdyapuraHsaram | dakSho.asiknI mudaM lebhe shubhaM dR^iShTvA sutAnanam || 43|| dakShaH shrutikulAchAraM chakre cha vidhivattadA | dAnaM dadau dvijAtibhyo.anyebhyashcha draviNaM tathA || 44|| babhUva sarvato gAnaM nartanaM cha yathochitam | nedurvAdyAni bahushaH suma~NgalapuraHsaram || 45|| atha haryAdayo devAH sarve sAnucharAstadA | munivR^indaiH samAgatyotsavaM chakruryathAvidhi || 46|| dR^iShTvA dakShasutAmambAM jagataH parameshvarIm | nemuH savinayAH sarve tuShTuvushcha shubhaiH stavaiH || 47|| UchuH sarve pramuditA giraM jayajayAtmikAm | prashashaMsurmudA dakShaM vIriNIM cha visheShataH || 48|| tadometi nAma chakre tasyA dakShastadAj~nayA | prashastAyAH sarvaguNaiH sattvAdapi mudAnvitaH || 49|| nAmAnyanyAni tasyAstu pashchAjjAtAni lokataH | mahAma~NgaladAnyeva duHkhaghnAni visheShataH || 50|| dakShastadA hariM natvA mAM sarvAnamarAnapi | munInapi karau baddhvA stutvA chAnarcha bhaktitaH || 51|| atha viShNvAdayaH sarve suprashasyAjanandanam | prItyA yayuH svadhAmAni saMsmaran sashivaM shivam || 52|| atastAM cha sutAM mAtA susaMskR^itya yathochitam | shishupAnena vidhinA tasyai stanyAdikaM dadau || 53|| pAlitA sAtha vIriNyA dakSheNa cha mahAtmanA | vavR^idhe shuklapakShasya yathA shashikalAnvaham || 54|| tasyAM tu sadguNAH sarve vivishurdvijasattama | shaishave.api yathA chandre kalAH sarvA manoharAH || 55|| AcharannijabhAvena sakhImadhyagatA yadA | tadA lilekha bhargasya pratimAmanvahaM muhuH || 56|| yadA jagau sugItAni shivA bAlyochitAni sA | tadA sthANuM haraM rudraM sasmAra smarashAsanam || 57|| vavR^idhe.atIva dampatyoH pratyahaM karuNAtulA | tasyA bAlye.api bhaktAyAstayornityaM muhurmuhuH || 58|| sarvabAlaguNAkrAntAM sadA svAlayakAriNIm | toShayAmAsa pitarau nityaM nityaM muhurmuhuH || 59|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM satIkhaNDe satIjanmabAlalIlAvarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.14|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.15\. pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH | nandAvratavidhAnaM shivastutikathana~ncha |} brahmovAcha | athaikadA pituH pArshve tiShThantIM tAM satImaham | tvayA saha mune.adrAkShaM sArabhUtAM trilokake || 1|| pitrA namaskR^itaM vIkShya satkR^itaM tvAM cha mAM satI | praNanAma mudA bhaktyA lokalIlAnusAriNI || 2|| praNAmAnte satIM vIkShya dakShadattashubhAsane | sthito.ahaM nArada tvaM cha vinatAmahamAgadam || 3|| tvAmeva yaH kAmayate yaM tu kAmayase sati | tamApnuhi patiM devaM sarvaj~naM jagadIshvaram || 4|| yo nAnyAM jagR^ihe nApi gR^ihNAti na grahIShyati | jAyAM sa te patirbhUyAdananyasadR^ishaH shubhe || 5|| ityuktvA suchiraM tAM vai sthitvA dakShAlaye punaH | visR^iShTau tena saMyAtau svasthAnaM tau cha nArada || 6|| dakSho.abhavachcha suprItastadAkarNya gatajvaraH | Adade tanayAM svAM tAM matvA hi parameshvarIm || 7|| itthaM vihArai ruchiraiH kaumArairbhaktavatsalA | jahAvavasthAM kaumArIM svechChAdhR^itanarAkR^itiH || 8|| bAlyaM vyatItya sA prApa ki~nchidyauvanatAM satI | atIva tapasA~Ngena sarvA~NgeShu manoharA || 9|| dakShastAM vIkShya lokeshaH prodbhinnAntarvayaHsthitAm | chintayAmAsa bhargAya kathaM dAsya imAM sutAm || 10|| atha sApi svayaM bhargaM prAptumaichChattadAnvaham | piturmanogatiM j~nAtvA mAturnikaTamAgatA || 11|| paprachChAj~nAM tapohetoH sha~Nkarasya vishAladhIH | mAtuH shivAtha vIriNyAH sA satI parameshvarI || 12|| tataH satI maheshAnaM patiM prAptuM dR^iDhavratA | sA tamArAdhayAmAsa gR^ihe mAturanuj~nayA || 13|| Ashvine mAsi nandAyAM tithAvAnarcha bhaktitaH | guDaudanaiH salavaNairharaM natvA ninAya tam || 14|| kArtikasya chaturdashyAmapUpaiH pAyasairapi | samAkIrNaiH samArAdhya sasmAra parameshvaram || 15|| mArgashIrShe.asitAShTamyAM satilaiH sayavaudanaiH | pUjayitvA haraM kIlairninAya divasAn satI || 16|| pauShe tu shuklasaptamyAM kR^itvA jAgaraNaM nishi | apUjayachChivaM prAtaH kR^isharAnnena sA satI || 17|| mAghe tu paurNamAsyAM sA kR^itvA jAgaraNaM nishi | ArdravastrA nadItIre.akarochCha~NkarapUjanam || 18|| tapasyAsitabhUtAyAM kR^itvA jAgaraNaM nishi | visheShataH samAnarcha shailUShaiH sarvayAmasu || 19|| chaitre shuklachaturdashyAM palAshairdamanaiH shivam | apUjayaddivArAtrau saMsmaran sA ninAya tam || 20|| mAghashuklatR^itIyAyAM tilAhArayavaudanaiH | pUjayitvA satI rudraM gavyairmAsaM ninAya tam || 21|| jyeShThasya pUrNimAyAM vai rAtrau sampUjya sha~Nkaram | vasanairbR^ihatIpuShpairnirAhArA ninAya tam || 22|| AShADhasya chaturdashyAM shuklAyAM kR^iShNavAsasA | bR^ihatIkusumaiH pUjA rudrasyAkAri vai tathA || 23|| shrAvaNasya sitAShTamyAM chaturdashyAM cha sA shivam | yaj~nopavItairvAsobhiH pavitrairapyapUjayat || 24|| bhAdre kR^iShNatrayodashyAM puShpairnAnAvidhaiH phalaiH | sampUjya cha chaturdashyAM chakAra jalabhojanam || 25|| nAnAvidhaiH phalaiH puShpaiH sasyaistatkAlasambhavaiH | chakre suniyatAhArA japanmAse shivArchanam || 26|| sarvamAse sarvadine shivArchanaratA satI | dR^iDhavratAbhavaddevI svechChAdhR^itanarAkR^itiH || 27|| itthaM nandAvrataM kR^itsnaM samApya susamAhitA | dadhyau shivaM satI premNA nishchalAbhUdananyadhIH || 28|| etasminnantare devA munayashchAkhilA mune | viShNuM mAM cha puraskR^itya yayurdraShTuM satItapaH || 29|| dR^iShTAgatya satI devairmUrtA siddhirivAparA | shivadhyAnamahAmagnA siddhAvasthAM gatA tadA || 30|| chakruH sarve surAH satyai mudA sA~njalayo natim | munayashcha nataskandhA viShNvAdyAH prItamAnasAH || 31|| atha sarve suprasannAH viShNvAdyAshcha surarShayaH | prashashaMsustapastasyAH satyAstasmAtsavismayAH || 32|| tataH praNamya tAM devIM punaste munayaH surAH | jagmurgirivaraM sadyaH kailAsaM shivavallabham || 33|| sAvitrIsahitashchAhaM saha lakShmyA mudAnvitaH | vAsudevo.api bhagavA~njagAmAtha harAntikam || 34|| gatvA tatra prabhuM dR^iShTvA supraNamya sasambhramAH | tuShTuvurvividhaiH stotraiH karau baddhvA vinamrakAH || 35|| devA UchuH | namo bhagavate tubhyaM yata etachcharAcharam | puruShAya maheshAya pareshAya mahAtmane || 36|| AdibIjAya sarveShAM chidrUpAya parAya cha | brahmaNe nirvikArAya prakR^iteH puruShasya cha || 37|| ya idaM pratipachyedaM yenedaM vichakAsti hi | yasmAdidaM yatashchedaM yasyedaM tvaM cha yatrataH || 38|| yo.asmAtparasmAchcha paro nirvikArI mahAprabhuH | IkShate yaH svAtmanIdaM taM natAH sma svayambhuvam || 39|| aviddhadR^ik paraH sAkShI sarvAtmAnekarUpadhR^ik | AtmabhUtaH parabrahma tapantaM sharaNaM gatAH || 40|| na yasya devA R^iShayaH siddhAshcha na viduH padam | kaH punarjanturaparo j~nAtumarhati veditum || 41|| didR^ikShavo yasya padaM muktasa~NgAH susAdhavaH | charitaM sugatirnastvaM salokavratamavraNam || 42|| tvajjanmAdivikArA no vidyante ke.api duHkhadAH | tathApi mAyayA tvaM hi gR^ihNAsi kR^ipayA cha tAn || 43|| tasmai namaH pareshAya tubhyamAshcharyakarmaNe | namo girAM vidUrAya brahmaNe paramAtmane || 44|| arUpAyorurUpAya parAyAnantashaktaye | trilokapataye sarvasAkShiNe sarvagAya cha || 45|| nama AtmapradIpAya nirvANasukhasampade | j~nAnAtmane namaste.astu vyApakAyeshvarAya cha || 46|| naiShkarmyeNa sulabhyAya kaivalyapataye namaH | puruShAya pareshAya namaste sarvadAya cha || 47|| kShetraj~nAyAtmarUpAya sarvapratyayahetave || 48|| sarvAdhyakShAya mahate mUlaprakR^itaye namaH | puruShAya pareshAya namaste sarvadAya cha || 49|| trinetrAyeShuvaktrAya sadAbhAsAya te namaH | sarvendriyaguNadraShTre niShkAraNa namo.astu te || 50|| trilokakAraNAyAthApavargAya namo namaH | apavargapradAyAshu sharaNAgatatAriNe || 51|| sarvAmnAyAgamAnAM chodadhaye parameShThine | parAyaNAya bhaktAnAM guNAnAM cha namo.astu te || 52|| namo guNAraNichChannachidUShmAya maheshvara | mUDhaduShprAptarUpAya j~nAnihR^idvAsine sadA || 53|| pashupAshavimokShAya bhaktasanmuktidAya cha | svaprakAshAya nityAyAvyayAyAjasrasaMvide || 54|| pratyagdraShTe.avikArAya paramaishvaryadhAriNe | yaM bhajanti chaturvargaM kAmayantIShTasadgatim || so.abhUdakaruNastvaM naH prasanno bhava te namaH || 55|| ekAntinaH ka~nchanArthaM bhaktA vA~nChanti yasya na | kevalaM charitaM te te gAyanti parama~Ngalam || 56|| akSharaM paramaM brahma tamavyaktAkR^itiM vibhum | adhyAtmayogagamyaM tvAM paripUrNaM stumo vayam || 57|| atIndriyamanAdhAraM sarvAdhAramahetukam | anantamAdyaM sUkShmaM tvAM praNamAmo.akhileshvaram || 58|| haryAdayo.akhilA devAstathA lokAshcharAcharAH | nAmarUpavibhedena phalgvyA cha kalayA kR^itAH || 59|| yathArchiSho.agneH savituryAnti niryAnti vAsakR^it | gabhastayastathAyaM vai pravAho gauNa uchyate || 60|| na tvaM devo.asuro martyo na tirya~N na dvijaH prabho | na strI na ShaNDho na pumAnsadasanna cha ki~nchana || 61|| niShedhasheShaH sarvaM tvaM vishvakR^idvishvapAlakaH | vishvalayakR^idvishvAtmA praNatAH smaH tamIshvaram || 62|| yogarandhitakarmANo yaM prapashyanti yoginaH | yogasambhAvite chitte yogeshaM tvAM natA vayam || 63|| namo.astu te.asahyavega shaktitraya trayImaya | namaH prasannapAlAya namaste bhUrishaktaye || 64|| kadindriyANAM durgeshAnavApya paravartmane | bhaktoddhAraratAyAtha namaste gUDhavarchase || 65|| yachChaktyAhandhiyAtmAnaM hanta veda na mUDhadhIH | taM duratyayamAhAtmyaM tvAM natAH smo mahAprabhum || 66|| brahmovAcha | iti stutvA mahAdevaM sarve viShNvAdikAH surAH | tUShNImAsanprabhoragre sadbhaktinatakandharAH || 67|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe nandAvratavidhAnashivastutivarNanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.15|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.16\. ShoDasho.adhyAyaH | brahmaviShNukR^itA shivaprArthanA |} brahmovAcha | iti stutiM cha haryAdikR^itAmAkarNya sha~NkaraH | babhUvAtiprasanno hi vijahAsa cha sUtikR^it || 1|| brahmaviShNU tu dR^iShTvA tau sastrIkau sa~Ngatau haraH | yathochitaM samAbhAShya paprachChAgamanaM tayoH || 2|| rudra uvAcha | he hare he vidhe devA munayashchAdya nirbhayAH | nijAgamanahetuM hi kathayadhvaM sutattvataH || 3|| kimarthamAgatA yUyaM kiM kAryaM cheha vidyate | tatsarvaM shrotumichChAmi bhavatstutyA prasannadhIH || 4|| brahmovAcha | iti pR^iShTe hareNAhaM sarvalokapitAmahaH | mune.avochaM mahAdevaM viShNunA parichoditaH || 5|| devadeva mahAdeva karuNAsAgara prabho | yadarthamAgatAvAvAM tachChR^iNu tvaM surarShibhiH || 6|| visheShatastavaivArthamAgatA vR^iShabhadhvaja | sahArthinaH sadA yogyamanyathA na jagadbhavet || 7|| kechidbhaviShyantyasurA mama vadhyA maheshvara | harervadhyAstathA kechidbhavantashchApi kechana || 8|| kechittvadvIryajAtasya tanayasya mahAprabho | mAyAvadhyAH prabho kechidbhaviShyantyasurAH sadA || 9|| tavaiva kR^ipayA shambhoH surANAM sukhamuttamam | nAshayitvAsurAn ghorA~njagatsvAsthyaM sadAbhayam || 10|| yogayukte tvayi sadA rAgadveShavivarjite | dayAmAtraikanirate na vadhyA hyathavA tava || 11|| ArAdhiteShu teShvIsha kathaM sR^iShTistathA sthitiH | atashcha bhavitA yuktaM nityaM nityaM vR^iShadhvaja || 12|| sR^iShTisthityantakarmANi na kAryANi yadA tadA | sharIrabhedamasmAkaM mAyAyAshcha na yujyate || 13|| ekasvarUpA hi vayaM bhinnAH kAryasya bhedataH | kAryabhedo na siddhashchedrUpabhedo.aprayojanaH || 14|| eka eva tridhA bhinnaH paramAtmA maheshvaraH | mAyAyAH kAraNAdeva svatantro lIlayA prabhuH || 15|| vAmA~Ngajo haristasya dakShiNA~Ngabhavo hyaham | shivasya hR^idayAjjAtastvaM hi pUrNatanuH shivaH || 16|| itthaM vayaM tridhA bhUtAH prabho bhinnasvarUpiNaH | shivAshivasutAstattvaM hR^idA viddhi sanAtana || 17|| ahaM viShNushcha sastrIkau sa~njAtau kAryahetutaH | lokakAryakarau prItyA tava shAsanataH prabho || 18|| tasmAdvishvahitArthAya surANAM sukhahetave | parigR^ihNIShva bhAryArthe rAmAmekAM sushobhanAm || 19|| anyachChR^iNu maheshAna pUrvavR^ittaM smR^itaM mayA | yanno puraH purA proktaM tvayaiva shivarUpiNA || 20|| madrUpaM paramaM brahmannIdR^ishaM bhavada~NgataH | prakaTIbhavitA loke nAmnA rudraH prakIrtitaH || 21|| sR^iShTikartAbhavad brahmA hariH pAlanakArakaH | layakArI bhaviShyAmi rudrarUpo guNAkR^itiH || 22|| striyaM vivAhya lokasya kariShye kAryamuttamam | iti saMsmR^itya svaproktaM pUrNaM kuru nijaM paNam || 23|| nideshastava cha svAminnahaM sR^iShTikaro hariH | pAlako layahetustvamAvirbhUtaH svayaM shivaH || 24|| tvAM vinA na samarthau hi AvAM cha svasvakarmaNi | lokakAryaratAM tasmAdekAM gR^ihNIShva kAminIm || 25|| yathA padmAlayA viShNoH sAvitrI cha yathA mama | tathA sahacharIM shambho kAntAM gR^ihNIShva samprati || 26|| brahmovAcha | iti shrutvA vacho me hi brahmaNaH purato hareH | sa mAM jagAda lokeshaH smerAnanamukho haraH || 27|| Ishvara uvAcha | he brahman he hare me hi yuvAM priyatarau sadA | dR^iShTvA vAM cha mamAnando bhavatyatitarAM khalu || 28|| yuvAM suravishiShTau hi tribhuvasvAminau kila | kathanaM vAM gariShTheti bhavakAryaratAtmanoH || 29|| uchitaM na surashreShThau vivAhakaraNaM mama | taporataviraktasya sadA viditayoginaH || 30|| yo nivR^ittisumArgasthaH svAtmArAmo nira~njanaH | avadhUtatanurj~nAnI svadraShTA kAmavarjitaH || 31|| avikArI hyabhogI cha sadAshuchirama~NgalaH | tasya prayojanaM loke kAminyA kiM vadAdhunA || 32|| kevalaM yogalagnasya mamAnandaH sadAsti vai | j~nAnahInastu puruSho manute bahu kAmakam || 33|| vivAhakaraNaM loke vij~neyaM parabandhanam | tasmAttasya ruchirno me satyaM satyaM vadAmyaham || 34|| na svArthaM me pravR^ittirhi samyak svArthavichintanAt | tathApi tatkariShyAmi bhavaduktaM jagaddhitam || 35|| matvA vacho gariShThaM vA nijoktiparipUrtaye | kariShyAmi vivAhaM vai bhaktavashyaH sadA hyaham || 36|| parantu yAdR^ishIM kAntAM grahIShyAmi yathApaNam | tachChR^iNuShva hare brahman yuktameva vacho mama || 37|| yA me tejaH samarthA hi grahItuM syAdvibhAgashaH | tAM nideshaya bhAryArthe yoginIM kAmarUpiNIm || 38|| yogayukte mayi tathA yoginyeva bhaviShyati | kAmAsakte mayi tathA kAminyeva bhaviShyati || 39|| yamakSharaM vedavido nigadanti manIShiNaH | jyotIrUpaM shivaM te cha chintayiShye sanAtanam || 40|| tachchintAyAM yadAsakto brahman gachChAmi bhAvinIm | tatra yA vighnajananI na bhavitrI hatAstu me || 41|| tvaM vA viShNurahaM vApi shivasya brahmarUpiNaH | aMshabhUtA mahAbhAgA yogyaM tadanuchintanam || 42|| tachchintayA vinodvAhaM sthAsyAmi kamalAsana | tasmAjjAyAM prAdisha tvaM matkarmAnugatAM sadA || 43|| tatrApyekaM paNaM me tvaM shR^iNu brahma.Nshcha mAM prati | avishvAso madukte chenmayA tyaktA bhaviShyati || 44|| brahmovAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvAhaM sa viShNurharasya cha | sasmitaM moditamano.avochaM cheti vinamrakaH || 45|| shR^iNu nAtha maheshAna mArgitA yAdR^ishI tvayA | nivedayAmi suprItyA tAM striyaM tAdR^ishIM prabho || 46|| umA sA bhinnarUpeNa sa~njAtA kAryasAdhinI | sarasvatI tathA lakShmIrdvidhArUpA purA prabho || 47|| padmA kAntAbhavadviShNostathA mama sarasvatI | tR^itIyarUpA sA no.abhUllokakAryahitaiShiNI || 48|| dakShasya tanayA yAbhUtsatI nAmnA tu sA vibho | saivedR^ishI bhavedbhAryA bhaveddhi hitakAriNI || 49|| sA tapasyati devesha tvadarthaM hi dR^iDhavratA | tvAM patiM prAptukAmA vai mahAtejovatI satI || 50|| dAtuM gachCha varaM tasyai kR^ipAM kuru maheshvara | tAM vivAhaya suprItyA varaM dattvA cha tAdR^isham || 51|| harermama cha devAnAmiyaM vA~nChAsti sha~Nkara | paripUraya saddR^iShTyA pashyAmotsavamAdarAt || 52|| ma~NgalaM paramaM bhUyAt trilokeShu sukhAvaham | sarvajvaro vinashyed vai sarveShAM nAtra saMshayaH || 53|| athavAsmadvachaHsheShe.avadattaM madhusUdanaH | lIlAjAkR^itimIshAnaM bhaktavatsalamachyutaH || 54|| viShNuruvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva karuNAkara sha~Nkara | yaduktaM brahmaNA sarvaM maduktaM tanna saMshayaH || 55|| tatkuruShva maheshAna kR^ipAM kR^itvA mamopari | sanAthaM kuru saddR^iShTyA trilokaM suvivAhya tAm || 56|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA bhagavAn viShNuH tUShNImAsa mune sudhIH | tathAstviti vihasyAha sa prabhurbhaktavatsalaH || 57|| tatastvAvAM cha samprApya chAj~nAM sa munibhiH suraiH | agachChAva sveShTadeshaM sastrIkau paraharShitau || 58|| iti shrIshivamahApuNe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe viShNubrahmakR^itashivaprArthanAvarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.16|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.17\. saptadasho.adhyAyaH | satIvaralAbhakathanam |} brahmovAcha | ityuktvA sarvadevaishcha kR^itA shambhornutiH parA | shivAchcha sA varaM prAptA shR^iNu hyAdarato mune || 1|| atho satI punaH shuklapakShe.aShTamyAmupoShitA | Ashvine mAsi sarveshaM pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH || 2|| iti nandAvrate pUrNe navamyAM dinabhAgataH | tasyAstu dhyAnamagnAyAH pratyakShamabhavad haraH || 3|| sarvA~Ngasundaro gauraH pa~nchavaktrastrilochanaH | chandrabhAlaH prasannAtmA shitikaNThashchaturbhujaH || 4|| trishUlabrahmakavarAbhayadhR^igbhasmabhAsvaraH | svardhunyA vilasachChIrShaH sakalA~NgamanoharaH || 5|| mahAlAvaNyadhAmA cha koTichandrasamAnanaH | koTismarasamA kAntiH sarvathA strIpriyAkR^itiH || 6|| pratyakShato haraM vIkShya satI sedR^igvidhaM prabhum | vavande charaNau tasya sulajjAvanatAnanA || 7|| atha prAha mahAdevaH satIM tadvratadhAriNIm | tAmichChannapi bhAryArthaM tapashcharyAphalapradaH || 8|| mahAdeva uvAcha | dakShanandini prIto.asmi vratenAnena suvrate | varaM varaya sandAsye yattavAbhimataM bhavet || 9|| brahmovAcha | jAnannapIha tadbhAvaM mahAdevo jagatpatiH | jagau varaM vR^iNIShveti tadvAkyashravaNechChayA || 10|| sApi trapAvashA yuktA vaktuM no hR^idi yatsthitam | shashAka sA tvabhIShTaM yattallajjAchChAditaM punaH || 11|| premamagnAbhavatsAti shrutvA shivavachaH priyam | tajj~nAtvA suprasanno.abhUchCha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH || 12|| varaM brUhi varaM brUhi prAheti sa punardrutam | satIbhaktivashaH shambhurantaryAmI satAM gatiH || 13|| atha trapAM svAM sandhAya yadA prAha haraM satI | yatheShTaM dehi varada varamityanivArakam || 14|| tadA vAkyasyAvasAnamanavekShya vR^iShadhvajaH | bhava tvaM mama bhAryeti prAha tAM bhaktavatsalaH || 15|| etachChrutvA vachastasya sAbhIShTaphalabhAvanam | tUShNIM tasthau pramuditA varaM prApya manogatam || 16|| sakAmasya harasyAgre sthitA sA chAruhAsinI | akaronnijabhAvAMshcha hAvAnkAmavivardhanAn || 17|| tato bhAvAnsamAdAya shR^i~NgArAkhyo rasastadA | tayoshchitte viveshAshu kalA hAvA yathoditam || 18|| tatpraveshAttu devarShe lokalIlAnusAriNoH | kApyabhikhyA tayorAsIchchitrAchandramasoryathA || 19|| reje satI haraM prApya snigdhabhinnA~njanaprabhA | chandrAbhyAshe.abhralekheva sphaTikojjvalavarShmaNaH || 20|| atha sA tamuvAchedaM haraM dAkShAyaNI muhuH | suprasannA karau baddhvA natakA bhaktavatsalam || 21|| satyuvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva vivAhavidhinA prabho | piturme gocharIkR^itya mAM gR^ihANa jagatpate || 22|| brahmovAcha | evaM satIvachaH shrutvA mahesho bhaktavatsalaH | tathAstviti vachaH prAha nirIkShya prematashcha tAm || 23|| dAkShAyaNyapi taM natvA shambhuM vij~nApya bhaktitaH | prAptAj~nA mAturabhyAshamagAnmohamudAnvitA || 24|| haro.api himavatprasthaM pravishya cha nijAshramam | dAkShAyaNIviyogAdvai kR^ichChraM dhyAnaparo.abhavat || 25|| samAdhAya manaH shambhurlaukikIM gatimAshritaH | chintayAmAsa devarShe manasA mAM vR^iShadhvajaH || 26|| tataH sa~nchintyamAno.ahaM maheshena trishUlinA | purastAtprAvishattUrNaM harasiddhiprachoditaH || 27|| yatrAsau himavatprasthe tadviyogI haraH sthitaH | sarasvatIyutastAta tatraiva samupasthitaH || 28|| sarasvatIyutaM mAM cha devarShe vIkShya sa prabhuH | utsukaH premabaddhashcha satyA shambhuruvAcha ha || 29|| shambhuruvAcha | ahaM brahmansvArthaparaH parigrahakR^itau cha yat | tadA svatvamiva svArthe pratibhAti mamAdhunA || 30|| ahamArAdhitaH satyA dAkShAyaNyAtha bhaktitaH | tasyai varo mayA datto nandAvrataprabhAvataH || 31|| bhartA bhaveti cha tayA matto brahman varo vR^itaH | mama bhAryA bhavetyuktaM mayA tuShTena sarvathA || 32|| athAvadattadA mAM sA satI dAkShAyaNI tviti | piturme gocharIkR^itya mAM gR^ihANa jagatpate || 33|| tadapya~NgIkR^itaM brahmanmayA tadbhaktituShTitaH | sA gatA bhavanaM mAturahamatrAgato vidhe || 34|| tasmAttvaM gachCha bhavanaM dakShasya mama shAsanAt | tAM dakSho.api yathA kanyAM dadyAnme.araM tathA vada || 35|| satIviyogabha~NgaH syAdyathA me tvaM tathA kuru | samAshvAsaya taM dakShaM sarvavidyAvishAradaH || 36|| brahmovAcha | ityudIrya mahAdevaH sakAshe me prajApateH | sarasvatIM vilokyAshu viyogavashago.abhavat || 37|| tenAhamapi chAj~naptaH kR^itakR^ityo mudAnvitaH | prAvochaM cheti jagatAM nAthaM taM bhaktavatsalam || 38|| brahmovAcha yadAttha bhagavan shambho tadvichArya sunishchitam | mukhyaH svArtho hi devAnAM mamApi vR^iShabhadhvaja || 39|| dakShastubhyaM sutAM svAM cha svayameva pradAsyati | ahaM chApi vadiShyAmi tvadvAkyaM tatsamakShataH || 40|| brahmovAcha ityudIrya mahAdevamahaM sarveshvaraM prabhum | agamaM dakShanilayaM syandanenAtiveginA || 41|| nArada uvAcha | vidhe prAj~na mahAbhAga vada no vadatAM vara | satyai gR^ihAgatAyai sa dakShaH kimakarottataH || 42|| brahmovAcha | tapastaptvA varaM prApya mano.abhilaShitaM satI | gR^ihaM gatvA piturmAtuH praNAmamakarottadA || 43|| mAtre pitre.atha tatsarvaM samAchakhyau maheshvarAt | varaprAptiH svasakhyA vai satyAstuShTAttu bhaktitaH || 44|| mAtA pitA cha vR^ittAntaM sarvaM shrutvA sakhImukhAt | AnandaM paramaM lebhe chakre cha paramotsavam || 45|| dravyaM dadau dvijAtibhyo yathAbhIShTamudAradhIH | anyebhyashchAndhadInebhyo vIriNI cha mahAmanAH || 46|| vIriNI tAM samAli~Ngya svasutAM prItivarddhinIm | mUrdhnyupAghrAya muditA prashashaMshurmuhurmuhuH || 47|| atha dakShaH kiyatkAle vyatIte dharmavittamaH | chintayAmAsa deyeyaM svasutA shambhave katham || 48|| Agato.api mahAdevaH prasannaH sa jagAma ha | punareva kathaM so.api sutArthe.atrAgamiShyati || 49|| prasthApyo.atha mayA kashchichChambhornikaTama~njasA | naitadyogyaM na gR^ihNIyAdyadyevaM viphalArdanA || 50|| athavA pUjayiShyAmi tameva vR^iShabhadhvajam | madIyatanayA bhaktyA svayameva yathA bhavet || 51|| tayaiva pUjitaH so.api vA~nChatyAryaprayatnataH | shambhurbhavatu madbhartetyevaM dattavareNa tat || 52|| iti chintayatastasya dakShasya purato.anvaham | upasthito.ahaM sahasA sarasvatyanvitastadA || 53|| mAM dR^iShTvA pitaraM dakShaH praNamyAvanataH sthitaH | AsanaM cha dadau mahyaM svabhavAya yathochitam || 54|| tato mAM sarvalokeshaM tatrAgamanakAraNam | dakShaH paprachCha sa kShipraM chintAviShTo.api harShitaH || 55|| dakSha uvAcha | tavAtrAgamane hetuH kaH praveshe sa sR^iShTikR^it | mamopari suprasAdaM kR^itvAchakShva jagadguro || 56|| putrasnehAtkAryavashAdathavA lokakAraka | mamAshramaM samAyAto hR^iShTasya tava darshanAt || 57|| brahmovAcha | iti pR^iShTaH svaputreNa dakSheNa munisattama | vihasannabruvaM vAkyaM modayaMstaM prajApatim || 58|| brahmovAcha shR^iNu dakSha yadarthaM tvatsamIpamahamAgataH | tvatto kasya hitaM me.api bhavato.api tadIpsitam || 59|| tava putrI samArAdhya mahAdevaM jagatpatim | yo varaH prArthitastasya samayo.ayamupAgataH || 60|| shambhunA tava putryarthaM tvatsakAshamahaM dhruvam | prasthApito.asmi yatkR^ityaM shreyastadavadhAraya || 61|| varaM dattvA gato rudrastAvatprabhR^iti sha~NkaraH | tvatsutAyA viyogena na sharma labhate.a~njasA || 62|| alabdhachChidramadano jigAya girishaM na yam | sarvaiH puShpamayairbANairyatnaM kR^itvApi bhUrishaH || 63|| sa kAmabANaviddho.api parityajyAtmachintanam | satIM vichintayannAste vyAkulaH prAkR^ito yathA || 64|| vismR^itya prashrutAM vANIM gaNAgre viprayogataH | kva satItyevamabhito bhAShate nikR^itAvapi || 65|| mayA yadvA~nChitaM pUrvaM tvayA cha madanena cha | marIchyAdyairmunivaraistatsiddhamadhunA suta || 66|| tvatputryArAdhitaH shambhuH so.api tasyA vichintanAt | anushodhayituM prepsurvartate himavadgirau || 67|| yathA nAnAvidhairbhAvaiH sattvAttena vratena cha | shambhurArAdhitastena tathaivArAdhyate satI || 68|| tasmAttu dakSha tanayAM shambhvarthaM parikalpitAm | tasmai dehyavilambena kR^itA te kR^itakR^ityatA || 69|| ahaM tamAnayiShyAmi nAradena tvadAlayam | tasmai tvamenAM saMyachCha tadarthe parikalpitAm || 70|| brahmovAcha shrutvA mama vachashcheti sa me putro.atiharShitaH | evameveti mAM dakSha uvAcha paraharShitaH || 71|| tataH so.ahaM mune tatrAgamamatyantaharShitaH | utsuko lokanirato girisho yatra saMsthitaH || 72|| gate nArada dakSho.api sadAratanayo hyapi | abhavatpUrNakAmastu pIyUShairiva pUritaH || 73|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe satIvaralAbho nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.17|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.18\. aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH | shivasatIvivAhaH |} nArada uvAcha | rudrapArshve tvayi gate kimabhUchcharitaM tataH | kA vArtA hyabhavattAta kiM chakAra haraH svayam || 1|| brahmovAcha | athAhaM shivamAnetuM prasannaH parameshvaram | AsadaM hi mahAdevaM himavadgirisaMsthitam || 2|| mAM vIkShya lokasraShTAramAyAntaM vR^iShabhadhvajaH | manasA saMshayaM chakre satIprAptau muhurmuhuH || 3|| atha prItyA haro loke gatimAshritya lIlayA | satyA bhaktyA cha mAM kShipramuvAcha prAkR^ito yathA || 4|| Ishvara uvAcha | kimakArShItsurajyeShTha satyarthe tvatsutaH sa mAm | kathayasva yathA svAntaM na dIryenmanmathena hi || 5|| dhAvamAno viprayogo mAmeva cha satIM prati | abhihanti surajyeShTha tyaktvAnyAM prANadhAriNIm || 6|| satIti satataM brahman vada kAryaM karomyaham | abhedAnmama sA prApyA tadvidhe kriyatAM tathA || 7|| brahmovAcha | iti rudroktavachanaM lokAchArasugarbhitam | shrutvAhaM nAradamune sAntvayannagadaM shivam || 8|| brahmovAcha satyarthaM yanmama suto vadati sma vR^iShadhvaja | tachChraNuShva nijAsAdhyaM siddhamityavadhAraya || 9|| deyA tasmai mayA putrI tadarthaM parikalpitA | mamAbhIShTamidaM kAryaM tvadvAkyAdadhikaM punaH || 10|| matputryArAdhitaH shambhuretadarthaM svayaM punaH | so.apyanviShyati mAM yasmAttadA deyA mayA hare || 11|| shubhe lagne sumuhUrte samAgachChatu se.antikam | tadA dAsyAmi tanayAM bhikShArthaM shambhave vidhe || 12|| ityuvAcha sa mAM dakShastasmAttvaM vR^iShabhadhvaja | shubhe muhUrte tadveshma gachCha tAmAnayasva cha || 13|| brahmovAcha iti shrutvA mama vacho laukikIM gatimAshritaH | uvAcha vihasan rudro mune mAM bhaktavatsalaH || 14|| rudra uvAcha | gamiShye bhavatA sArdhaM nAradena cha tadgR^iham | ahameva jagatsraShTastasmAttvaM nAradaM smara || 15|| marIchyAdIn svaputrAMshcha mAnasAnapi saMsmara | taiH sArdhaM dakShanilayaM gamiShye sagaNo vidhe || 16|| brahmovAcha | ityAj~napto.ahamIshena lokAchArapareNa ha | saMsmaraM nAradaM tvAM cha marIchyAdInsutAMstathA || 17|| tataH samAgatAH sarve mAnasAstanayAstvayA | mama smaraNamAtreNa hR^iShTAste drutamAdarAt || 18|| viShNuH samAgatastUrNaM smR^ito rudreNa shaivarAT | sa svasainyaiH kamalayA garuDArUDha eva cha || 19|| atha chaitrasite pakShe nakShatre bhagadaivate | trayodashyAM dine bhAnau nirgachChatsa maheshvaraH || 20|| sarvaiH suragaNaiH sArdhaM brahmaviShNupuraHsaraiH | tathA tairmunibhirgachChan sa babhau pathi sha~NkaraH || 21|| mArge samutsavo jAto devAdInAM cha gachChatAm | tathA haragaNAnAM cha sAnandamanasAmati || 22|| gajagovyAghrasarpAshcha jaTA chandrakalA tathA | jagmuH sarve bhUShaNatvaM yathAyogyaM shivechChayA || 23|| tataH kShaNena balinA balIvardena veginA | saviShNupramukhaH prItyA prApa dakShAlayaM haraH || 24|| tato dakSho vinItAtmA samprahR^iShTatanUruhaH | prayayau sammukhaM tasya saMyuktaH sakalairnijaiH || 25|| sarve suragaNAstatra svayaM dakSheNa satkR^itAH | pArshve shreShThaM cha munibhirupaviShTA yathAkramam || 26|| parivAryAkhilAndevAngaNAMshcha munibhiryathA | dakShaH samAnayAmAsa gR^ihAbhyantarataH shivam || 27|| atha dakShaH prasannAtmA svayaM sarveshvaraM haram | samAnarcha vidhAnena dattvAsanamanuttamam || 28|| tato viShNuM cha mAM viprAnsurAnsarvAngaNAMstathA | pUjayAmAsa sadbhaktyA yathochitavidhAnataH || 29|| kR^itvA yathochitAM pUjAM teShAM pUjyAdibhistathA | chakAra saMvidaM dakSho munibhirmAnasaiH punaH || 30|| tato mAM pitaraM prAha dakShaH prItyA hi matsutaH | praNipatya tvayA karma kAryaM vaivAhikaM vibho || 31|| vADhamityahamapyuktvA prahR^iShTenAntarAtmanA | samutthAya tato.akArShaM tatkAryamakhilaM tathA || 32|| tataH shubhe muhUrte hi lagne grahabalAnvite | satIM nijasutAM dakSho dadau harSheNa shambhave || 33|| udvAhavidhinA so.api pANiM jagrAha harShitaH | dAkShAyaNyA varatanostadAnIM vR^iShabhadhvajaH || 34|| ahaM haristvadAdyA vai munayashcha surA gaNAH | nemuH sarve saMstutibhiH toShayAmAsurIshvaram || 35|| samutsavo mahAnAsInnR^ityagAnapuraHsaraH | AnandaM paramaM jagmuH sarve munigaNAH surAH || 36|| kanyAM dattvA kR^itArtho.abhUttadA dakSho hi matsutaH | shivAshivau prasannau cha nikhilaM ma~NgalAlayam || 37|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe kanyAdAnavarNanaM nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.18|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.19\. ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH | shivalIlAvarNanam |} brahmovAcha | kR^itvA dakShaH sutAdAnaM yautakaM vividhaM dadau | harAya suprasannashcha dvijebhyo vividhaM dhanam || 1|| atha shambhumupAgatya samutthAya kR^itA~njaliH | sArdhaM kamalayA chedamuvAcha garuDadhvajaH || 2|| viShNuruvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva karuNAsAgara prabho | tvaM pitA jagatAM tAta satI mAtAkhilasya cha || 3|| yuvAM lIlAvatArau vai satAM kShemAya sarvadA | khalAnAM nigrahArthAya shrutireShA sanAtanI || 4|| snigdhanIlA~njanashyAmashobhayA shobhase hara | dAkShAyaNyA yathA chAhaM pratilomena padmayA || 5|| devAnAM vA nR^iNAM rakShAM kuru satyAnayA satAm | saMsArasAriNAM shambho ma~NgalaM sarvadA tathA || 6|| ya enAM sAbhilASho vai dR^iShTvA shrutvAthavA bhavet | taM hanyAH sarvabhUtesha vij~naptiriti me prabho || 7|| brahmovAcha | iti shrutvA vacho viShNorvihasya parameshvaraH | evamastviti sarvaj~naH provAcha madhusUdanam || 8|| svasthAnaM harirAgatya sthita AsInmunIshvara | utsavaM kArayAmAsa jugopa charitaM cha tat || 9|| ahaM devIM samAgatya gR^ihyoktavidhinAkhilam | agnikAryaM yathoddiShTamakArShaM cha suvistaram || 10|| tataH shivA shivashchaiva yathAvidhi prahR^iShTavat | agneH pradakShiNaM chakre madAchAryadvijAj~nayA || 11|| tadA mahotsavastatrAdbhuto.abhUd dvijasattama | sarveShAM sukhadaM vAdyaM gItanR^ityapuraHsaram || 12|| tadAnImadbhutaM tatra charitaM samabhUdati | suvismayakaraM tAta tachChR^iNu tvaM vadAmi te || 13|| durj~neyA shAmbhavI mAyA tayA sammohitaM jagat | sacharAcharamatyantaM sadevAsuramAnuSham || 14|| yo.ahaM shambhuM mohayituM puraichChaM kapaTena ha | mAM cha taM sha~NkarastAta mohayAmAsa lIlayA || 15|| ichChetparApakAraM yaH sa tasyaiva bhaved dhruvam | iti matvApakAraM no kuryAdanyasya pUruShaH || 16|| pradakShiNAM prakurvantyA vahneH satyAH padadvayam | AvirbabhUva vasanAttadadrAkShamahaM mune || 17|| madanAviShTachetAshcha bhUtvA~NgAni vyalokayam | ahaM satyA dvijashreShTha shivamAyAvimohitaH || 18|| yathA yathAhaM ramyANi vyaikShama~NgAni kautukAt | satyA babhUva saMhR^iShTaH kAmArto hi tathA tathA || 19|| ahamevaM tathA dR^iShTvA dakShajAM cha pativratAm | smarAviShTamanA vaktraM draShTukAmo.abhavaM mune || 20|| na shambhorlajjayA vaktraM pratyakShaM cha vilokitam | na cha sA lajjayAviShTA karoti prakaTaM mukham || 21|| tatastaddarshanArthAya sadupAyaM vichArayan | dhUmraghoreNa kAmArto.akArShaM tachcha tataH param || 22|| ArdrendhanAni bhUrINi kShiptvA tatra vibhAvasau | svalpAjyAhutivinyAsAdArdradravyodbhavastathA || 23|| prAdurbhUtastato dhUmo bhUyAMstatra samantataH | tAdR^ig yena tamobhUtaM vedIbhUmivinirmitam || 24|| tato dhUmAkule netre maheshaH parameshvaraH | hastAbhyAM ChAdayAmAsa bahulIlAkaraH prabhuH || 25|| tato vastraM samutkShipya satIvaktramahaM mune | avekShaM kila kAmArtaH prahR^iShTenAntarAtmanA || 26|| muhurmuhurahaM tAta pashyAmi sma satImukham | athendriyavikAraM cha prAptavAnasmi so.avashaH || 27|| mama retaH prachaskanda tatastadvIkShaNAd drutam | chaturbindumitaM bhUmau tuShArachayasannibham || 28|| tato.ahaM sha~Nkito maunI tatkShaNaM vismito mune | AchChAdaye sma tadreto yathA kashchid bubodha na || 29|| atha tadbhagavAn shambhurj~nAtvA divyena chakShuShA | reto.avaskandanAttasya kopAdetaduvAcha ha || 30|| rudra uvAcha | kimetadvihitaM pApa tvayA karma vigarhitam | vivAhe mama kAntAyA vaktraM dR^iShTaM na rAgataH || 31|| tvaM vetsi sha~NkareNaitatkarma j~nAtaM na ki~nchana | trailokye.api na me.aj~nAtaM gUDhaM tasmAtkathaM vidhe || 32|| yatki~nchit triShu lokeShu ja~NgamaM sthAvaraM tathA | tasyAhaM madhyago mUDha tailaM yadvattilAntigam || 33|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA priyaviShNurmAM tadA viShNuvachaH smaran | iyeSha hantuM brahmANaM shUlamudyamya sha~NkaraH || 34|| shambhunodyamite shUle mAM cha hantuM dvijottama | marIchipramukhAste vai hAhAkAraM cha chakrire || 35|| tato devagaNAH sarve munayashchAkhilAstathA | tuShTuvuH sha~NkaraM tatra prajvalantaM bhayAturAH || 36|| devA UchuH | devadeva mahAdeva sharaNAgatavatsala | brahmANaM rakSha rakShesha kR^ipAM kuru maheshvara || 37|| jagatpitA mahesha tvaM jaganmAtA satI matA | haribrahmAdayaH sarve tava dAsAH suraprabho || 38|| adbhutAkR^itilIlastvaM tava mAyAdbhutA prabho | tayA vimohitaM sarvaM vinA tvadbhaktimIshvara || 39|| brahmovAcha | itthaM bahutaraM dInA nirjarA munayashcha te | tuShTuvurdevadeveshaM krodhAviShTaM maheshvaram || 40|| dakSho maivaM maivamiti pANimudyamya sha~NkitaH | vArayAmAsa bhUteshaM kShiprametya purogataH || 41|| athAgre sa~NgataM vIkShya tadA dakShaM maheshvaraH | pratyuvAchApriyamidaM saMsmaranprArthanAM hareH || 42|| maheshvara uvAcha | viShNunA me.atibhaktena yadidAnImudIritam | mayApya~NgIkR^itaM kartuM tadihaiva prajApate || 43|| satIM yaH sAbhilAShaH san vIkSheta vadha taM prabho | iti viShNuvachaH satyaM vidhiM hatvA karomyaham || 44|| sAbhilAShaH kathaM brahmA satIM samavalokayat | abhavat tyaktaretAstu tato hanmi kR^itAgasam || 45|| brahmovAcha | ityuktavati devesha maheshe krodhasa~Nkule | chakampire janAH sarve sadevamunimAnuShAH || 46|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsIdaudAsInyaM cha sarvashaH | abhUvaM vikalo.atIva tadAhaM tadvimohitaH || 47|| atha viShNurmaheshAtipriyaH kAryavichakShaNaH | tamevaMvAdinaM rudraM tuShTAva praNataH sudhIH || 48|| stutvA cha vividhaiH stotraiH sha~NkaraM bhaktavatsalam | idamUche vArayaMstaM kShipraM bhUtvA puraH saraH || 49|| viShNuruvAcha | vidhiM na jahi bhUtesha sraShTAraM jagatAM prabhum | ayaM sharaNagaste.adya sharaNAgatavatsalaH || 50|| ahaM te.atipriyo bhakto bhaktarAja itIritaH | vij~naptiM hR^idi me matvA kR^ipAM kuru mamopari || 51|| anyachcha shR^iNu me nAtha vachanaM hetugarbhitam | tanmanuShva maheshAna kR^ipAM kR^itvA mamopari || 52|| prajAH sraShTumayaM shambho prAdurbhUtashchaturmukhaH | asmin hate prajAsraShTA nAstyanyaH prAkR^ito.adhunA || 53|| sR^iShTisthityantakarmANi kariShyAmaH punaH punaH | trayo devA vayaM nAtha shivarUpa tvadAj~nayA || 54|| etasminnihate shambho kastvatkarma kariShyati | tasmAnna vadhyo bhavatA sR^iShTikR^illayakR^idvibho || 55|| anenaiva satI kanyA dakShasya cha shivA vibho | sadupAyena vai bhAryA bhavadarthe prakalpitA || 56|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya maheshastu vij~naptiM viShNunA kR^itAm | pratyuvAchAkhilAMstAMshcha shrAvayaMshcha dR^iDhavrataH || 57|| mahesha uvAcha | devadeva rameshAna viShNo matprANavallabha | na nivAraya mAM tAta vadhAdasya khalastvayam || 58|| pUrayiShyAmi vij~naptiM pUrvAnte.a~NgIkR^itAM mayA | mahApApakaraM duShTaM hanmyenaM chaturAnanam || 59|| ahameva prajAH srakShye sarvAH sthiracharA api | anyaM srakShye sR^iShTikaramathavAhaM svatejasA || 60|| hatvainaM vidhimevAhaM svapaNaM pUrayan kR^itam | sraShTAramekaM srakShyAmi na nivAraya mesha mAm || 61|| brahmovAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA girIshasyAha chAchyutaH | smitaprabhinnahR^idayaH punarmaivamitIrayan || 62|| achyuta uvAcha | pratij~nApUraNaM yogyaM parasminpuruShe.asti vai | vichArayasva vadhyesha bhavatyAtmani na prabho || 63|| trayo devA vayaM shambho tvadAtmAnaH parA nahi | ekarUpA na bhinnAshcha tattvataH suvichAraya || 64|| tatastadvachanaM shrutvA viShNoH svAtipriyasya saH | shambhurUche punastaM vai khyApayannAtmano gatim || 65|| shambhuruvAcha | he viShNo sarvabhaktesha kathamAtmA vidhirmama | lakShyate bhinna evAyaM pratyakSheNAgrataH sthitaH || 66|| brahmovAcha | ityAj~napto maheshena sarveShAM puratastadA | idamUche mahAdevaM toShayan garuDadhvajaH || 67|| viShNuruvAcha | na brahmA bhavato bhinno na tvaM tasmAtsadAshiva | na vAhaM bhavato bhinno na mat tvaM parameshvara || 68|| sarvaM jAnAsi sarvaj~na paramesha sadAshiva | manmukhAdakhilAnsarvaM saMshrAvayitumichChasi || 69|| tvadAj~nayA vadAmIsha shR^iNvantu nikhilAH surAH | munayashchApare shaivaM tattvaM sandhArya svaM manaH || 70|| pradhAnasyApradhAnasya bhAgAbhAgasya rUpiNaH | jyotirmayasya bhAgAste vayaM devAH prabhostrayaH || 71|| kastvaM ko.ahaM cha ko brahmA tavaiva paramAtmanaH | aMshatrayamidaM bhinnaM sR^iShTisthityantakAraNam || 72|| chintayasvAtmanAtmAnaM svalIlAdhR^itavigrahaH | ekastvaM brahma saguNo hyaMshabhUtA vayaM trayaH || 73|| shirogrIvAdibhedena yathaikasyaiva varShmaNaH | a~NgAni te tatheshasya tasya bhAgatrayaM hara || 74|| yajjyotirabhraM svapuraM purANaM kUTasthamavyaktamanantarUpam | nityaM cha dIrghAdivisheShaNAdyai\- rhInaM shivastvaM tata eva sarvam || 75|| brahmovAcha | etachChrutvA vachastasya mahAdevo munIshvara || babhUva suprasannashcha na jaghAna sa mAM tataH || 76|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe satIvivAhashivalIlAvarNanaM nAmaikonaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.19|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.20\. viMsho.adhyAyaH | satIvivAhotsava |} nArada uvAcha | brahman vidhe mahAbhAga shivabhakta varaprabho | shrAvitaM charitaM shambhoradbhutaM ma~NgalAyanam || 1|| tataH kimabhavattAta kathyatAM shashimaulinaH | satyAshcha charitaM divyaM sarvAghaughavinAshanam | 2|| brahmovAcha | nivR^itte sha~Nkare chAsmadvadhAdbhaktAnukampini | abhavannirbhayAH sarve sukhinaH suprasannakAH || 3|| nataskandhAH sA~njalayaH praNemurnikhilAshcha te | tuShTuvuH sha~NkaraM bhaktyA chakrurjayaravaM mudA || 4|| etasminneva kAle.ahaM prasanno nirbhayo mune | astavaM sha~NkaraM bhaktyA vividhaishcha shubhastavaiH || 5|| tatastuShTamanAH shambhurbahulIlAkaraH prabhuH | mune mAM samuvAchedaM sarveShAM shR^iNvatAM tadA || 6|| rudra uvAcha | brahman tAta prasanno.ahaM nirbhayastvaM bhavAdhunA | svashIrShaM spR^isha hastena madAj~nAM kurvasaMshayam || 7|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachaH shambhorbahulIlAkR^itaH prabhoH | spR^ishan svaM kaM tathA bhUtvA prANamaM vR^iShabhadhvajam || 8|| yAvadevamahaM svaM kaM spR^ishAmi nijapANinA | tAvattatra sthitaM sadyastadrUpavR^iShavAhanam || 9|| tato lajjAparItA~NgaH sthitashchAhamadhomukhaH | indrAdyairamaraiH sarvaiH sudR^iShTaH sarvataH sthitaiH || 10|| athAhaM lajjayAviShTaH praNipatya maheshvaram | prAvochaM saMstutiM kR^itvA kShamyatAM kShamyatAmiti || 11|| asya pApasya shuddhyarthaM prAyashchittaM vada prabho | nigrahaM cha tathA nyAyaM yena pApaM prayAtu me || 12|| ityuktastu mayA shambhuruvAcha praNataM hi mAm | suprasannataro bhUtvA sarvesho bhaktavatsalaH || 13|| shambhuruvAcha | anenaiva svarUpeNa madadhiShThitakena hi | tapaH kuru prasannAtmA madArAdhanatatparaH || 14|| khyAtiM yAsyasi sarvatra nAmnA rudrashiraH kShitau | sAdhakaH sarvakR^ityAnAM tejobhAjAM dvijanmanAm || 15|| manuShyANAmidaM kR^ityaM yasmAdvIryaM tvayAdhunA | tasmAttvaM mAnuSho bhUtvA vichariShyasi bhUtale || 16|| yastvAM chAnena rUpeNa dR^iShTvA kau vichariShyati | kimetad brahmaNo mUrdhni vadanniti purAntakaH || 17|| tataste cheShTitaM sarvaM kautukAchChroShyatIti yaH | paradArakR^itAttyAgAnmuktiM sadyaH sa yAsyati || 18|| yathA yathA janashchaitatkR^ityaM te kIrtayiShyati | tathA tathA vishuddhiste pApasyAsya bhaviShyati || 19|| etadeva hi te brahman prAyashchittaM mayeritam | janahAsyakaraM loke tava garhAkaraM param || 20|| etachcha tava vIryaM hi patitaM vedimadhyagam | kAmArtasya mayA dR^iShTaM naitaddhAryaM bhaviShyati || 21|| chaturbindumitaM retaH patitaM yatkShitau tava | tanmitAstoyadA vyomni bhaveyuH pralaya~NkarAH || 22|| etasminnantare tatra devarShINAM puro drutam | tadretasaH samabhavaMstanmitAshcha balAhakAH || 23|| saMvartakastathAvartaH puShkaro droNa eva cha | ete chaturvidhAstAta mahAmeghA laya~NkarAH || 24|| garjantashchAtha mu~nchantastoyAnIShachChivechChayA | phelurvyomni munishreShTha toyadAste kadAravAH || 25|| taistu sa~nChAdite vyomni sugarjadbhishcha sha~NkaraH | prashAn dAkShAyaNI devI bhR^ishaM shAnto.abhavad drutam || 26|| atha chAhaM vItabhayaH sha~NkarasyAj~nayA tadA | sheShaM vaivAhikaM karma samAptimanayaM mune || 27|| papAta puShpavR^iShTishcha shivAshivashiraskayoH | sarvatra cha munishreShTha mudA devagaNojjhitA || 28|| vAdyamAneShu vAdyeShu gAyamAneShu teShu cha | paThatsu vipravargeShu vedAn bhaktyAnviteShu cha || 29|| rambhAdiShu purandhrIShu nR^ityamAnAsu sAdaram | mahotsavo mahAnAsIddevapatnIShu nArada || 30|| atha karmavitAneshaH prasannaH parameshvaraH | prAha mAM prA~njaliM prItyA laukikIM gatimAshritaH || 31|| Ishvara uvAcha | he brahman sukR^itaM karma sarvaM vaivAhikaM cha yat | prasanno.asmi tvamAchAryo dadyAM te dakShiNAM cha kAm || 32|| yAchasva tAM surajyeShTha yadyapi syAtsudurlabhA | brUhi shIghraM mahAbhAga nAdeyaM vidyate mama || 33|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachaH so.ahaM sha~Nkarasya kR^itA~njaliH | mune.avochaM vinItAtmA praNamyeshaM muhurmuhuH || 34|| yadi prasanno devesha varayogyo.asmyahaM yadi | tatkuru tvaM maheshAna suprItyA yadvadAmyaham || 35|| anenaiva tu rUpeNa vedyAmasyAM maheshvara | tvayA stheyaM sadaivAtra nR^iNAM pApavishuddhaye || 36|| yenAsya sannidhau kR^itvA svAshramaM shashishekhara | tapaH kuryAM vinAshAya svapApasyAsya sha~Nkara || 37|| chaitrashuklatrayodashyAM nakShatre bhagadaivate | sUryavAre cha yo bhaktyA vIkSheta bhuvi mAnavaH || 38|| tadaiva tasya pApAni prayAntu hara sa~NkShayam | vardhate vipulaM puNyaM rogA nashyantu sarvashaH || 39|| yA nArI durbhagA vandhyA kANA rUpavivarjitA | sApi tvaddarshanAdeva nirdoShA sambhaved dhruvam || 40|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vacho me hi svAtmasarvasukhAvaham | tathAstviti shivaH prAha suprasannena chetasA || 41|| shiva uvAcha | hitAya sarvalokasya vedyAM tasyAM vyavasthitaH | sthAsyAmi sahitaH patnyA satyA tvadvachanAdvidhe || 42|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA bhagavAMstatra sabhAryo vR^iShabhadhvajaH | uvAcha vedimadhyastho mUrtiM kR^itvAMsharUpiNIm || 43|| tato dakShaM samAmantrya sha~NkaraH parameshvaraH | patnyA satyA gantumanA abhUtsvajanavatsalaH || 44|| etasminnantare dakSho vinayAvanataH sudhIH | sA~njalirnatakaH prItyA tuShTAva vR^iShabhadhvajam || 45|| viShNvAdayaH surAH sarve munayashcha gaNAstadA | natvA saMstUya vividhaM chakrurjayaravaM mudA || 46|| Aropya vR^iShabhe shambhuH satIM dakShAj~nayA mudA | jagAma himavatprasthaM vR^iShabhasthaH svayaM prabhuH || 47|| atha sA sha~NkarAbhyAshe sudatI chAruhAsinI | vireje vR^iShabhasthA vai chandrAnte kAlikA yathA || 48|| viShNvAdayaH surAH sarve marIchyAdyAstatharShayaH | dakSho.api mohitashchAsIttathAnye nishchalA janAH || 49|| kechidvAdyAnvAdayanto gAyantaH susvaraM pare | shivaM shivayashaH shuddhamanujagmuH shivaM mudA || 50|| madhyamArgAdvisR^iShTo hi dakShaH prItyAtha shambhunA | svadhAma prApa sagaNaH shambhuH premasamAkulaH || 51|| visR^iShTA api viShNvAdyAH shambhunA punareva te | anujagmuH shivaM bhaktyA surAH paramayA mudA || 52|| taiH sarvaiH sagaNaiH shambhuH satyA cha svastriyA yutaH | prApa svaM dhAma saMhR^iShTo himavad girishobhitam || 53|| tatra gatvAkhilAndevAnmunInapi parAMstathA | mudA visarjayAmAsa bahu sammAnya sAdaram || 54|| shambhumAbhAShya te sarve viShNvAdyA muditAnanAH | svaM svaM dhAma yayurnatvA stutvA cha munayaH surAH || 55|| shivo.api mudito.atyarthaM svapatnyA dakShakanyayA | himavatprasthasaMstho hi vijahAra bhavAnugaH || 56|| tataH sa sha~NkaraH satyA sagaNaH sUtikR^inmune | prApa svaM dhAma saMhR^iShTaH kailAsaM parvatottamam || 57|| etad vaH sarvamAkhyAtaM yathA tasya purAbhavat | vivAho vR^iShayAnasya manusvAyambhuvAntare || 58|| vivAhasamaye yaj~ne prArambhe vA shR^iNoti yaH | etadAkhyAnamavyagraH sampUjya vR^iShabhadhvajam || 59|| tasyAvighnaM bhavetsarvaM karma vaivAhikaM cha yat | shubhAkhyamaparaM karma nirvighnaM sarvadA bhavet || 60|| kanyA cha sukhasaubhAgyashIlAchAraguNAnvitA | sAdhvI syAtputriNI prItyA shrutvAkhyAnamidaM shubham || 61|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe satIvivAhavarNanaM nAma viMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.20|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.21\. ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH | satIshivakrIDAvarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | samIchInaM vachastAta sarvaj~nasya tavAnagha | mahAdbhutaM shrutaM no vai charitaM shivayoH shubham || 1|| vivAhashcha shrutaH samyak sarvamohApahArakaH | paramaj~nAnasampanno ma~NgalAlaya uttamaH || 2|| bhUya eva vivitsA me charitaM shivayoH shubham | tadvarNaya mahAprAj~na kR^ipAM kR^itvAtulAmaram || 3|| brahmovAcha | samyakkAruNikasyaiva mune te vichikitsitam | yadahaM noditaH saumya shivalIlAnuvarNane || 4|| vivAhya dakShajAM devIM satIM trailokyamAtaram | gatvA svadhAma suprItyA yadakArShInnibodha me || 5|| tato haraH sa sagaNaH svasthAnaM prApya modanam | devarShe tatra vR^iShabhAdavAtaradatipriyAt || 6|| yathAyogyaM nijasthAnaM pravishya sa satIsakhaH | mumude.atIva devarShe bhavAchArakaraH shivaH || 7|| tato virUpAkSha imAM prApya dAkShAyaNIM gaNAn | svIyAnniryApayAmAsa nandyAdIn girikandarAt || 8|| uvAcha chaitAMstAn sarvAnnandyAdInatisUnR^itam | laukikIM rItimAshritya karuNAsAgaraH prabhuH || 9|| mahesha uvAcha | yadAhaM cha smarAmyatra smaraNAdaramAnasAH | samAgamiShyatha tadA matpArshvaM me gaNA drutam || 10|| ityukte vAmadevena nandyAdyAH svagaNAshcha te | mahAvegA mahAvIrA nAnAsthAneShu saMyayuH || 11|| Ishvaro.api tayA sArdhaM teShu yAteShu vibhramI | dAkShAyaNyA samaM reme rahasye mudito bhR^isham || 12|| kadAchidvanyapuShpANi samAhR^itya manoharAm | mAlAM vidhAya satyAstu hArasthAne sa yojayat || 3|| kadAchiddarpaNe chaiva vIkShantImAtmanaH satIm | anugamya haro vaktraM svIyamapyavalokayat || 14|| kadAchitkuNDalaM tasyA ullAsyollAsya sa~NgataH | badhnAti mochayatyeva sA svayaM mArjayatyapi || 15|| sarAgau charaNAvasyAH yAvakenojjvalena cha | nisargaraktau kurute pUrNarAgau vR^iShadhvajaH || 16|| uchchairapi yadAkhyeyamanyeShAM purato bahu | tat karNe kathayatyasyA haro draShTuM tadAnanam || 17|| na dUramapi gantAsau samAgatya prayatnataH | anubadhnAti nAmAkShI pR^iShThadeshe.anyamAnasAm || 18|| antarhitastu tatraiva mAyayA vR^iShabhadhvajaH | tAmAlili~Nga bhItyA svaM chakitA vyAkulAbhavat || 19|| sauvarNapadmakalikAtulye tasyAH kuchadvaye | chakAra bhramarAkAraM mR^iganAbhivisheShakam || 20|| hAramasyAH kuchayugAdviyojya sahasA haraH | nyayojayachcha tatraiva svakarasparshanaM muhuH || 21|| a~NgadAnvalayAnUrmAnvishleShya cha punaH punaH | tatsthAnAtpunarevAsau tatsthAne pratyayojayat || 22|| kAliketi samAyAti savarNA te sakhI tvimAm | yAsyatvasyAstathekShantyAH prottu~Ngau sAhasaM kuchau || 23|| kadAchinmadanonmAdachetanaH pramathAdhipaH | chakAra narma sharmANi tathAkR^itpriyayA mudA || 24|| AhR^itya padmapuShpANi ramyapuShpANi sha~NkaraH | sarvA~NgeShu karoti sma puShpAbharaNamAdarAt || 25|| giriku~njeShu ramyeShu satyA saha maheshvaraH | vijahAra samasteShu priyayA bhaktavatsalaH || 26|| tayA vinA sma no yAti nAsthito na sma cheShTate | tayA vinA kShaNamapi sharma lebhe na sha~NkaraH || 27|| vihR^itya suchiraM kAlaM kailAsagiriku~njare | agamaddhimavatprasthaM sasmAra svechChayA smaram || 28|| tasminpraviShTe kAme tu vasantaH sha~NkarAntike | vitastAra nijaM bhAvaM hArdaM vij~nAya yatprabhoH || 29|| sarve cha puShpitA vR^ikShA latAshchAnyAshcha puShpitAH | ambhAMsi phullapadmAni padmAH sabhramarAstathA | 30|| praviShTe sadR^itau tatra vavau sa malayo marut | sugandhigandhapuShpeNa modakashcha sugandhiyuk || 31|| sandhyArdhachandrasa~NkAshAH palAshAshcha virejire | kAmAstravatsumanasaH pramodAtpAdapAdharaH || 32|| babhuH pa~NkajapuShpANi sarassu sakalA~njanAn | sammohayitumudyuktA sumukhI vAyudevatA || 33|| nAgakesharavR^ikShAshcha svarNavarNaiH prasUnakaiH | babhurmadanaketvAbhA manoj~nAH sha~NkarAntike || 34|| lava~NgavallI surabhigandhenodvAsya mArutam | mohayAmAsa chetAMsi bhR^ishaM kAmijane purA || 35|| chArucharchitabhR^i~NgaughAH susvarAshchUtashAlinaH | babhurmadanabANaughaparya~NkamadanAvR^itAH || 36|| ambhAMsi malahInAni rejuH phullakushAshayAH | munInAmiva chetAMsi pravyaktajyotirudgamam || 37|| tuShArAH sUryarashmInAM sa~NgamAdagaman bahiH | pramatvAnIkShyatekShAshcha salilIhR^idayAstadA || 38|| prasannAH saha chandreNa nirnIshArAstadA.abhavan | vibhAvaryaH priyeNaivaM kAminyaH sumanoharAH || 39|| tasminkAle mahAdevaH saha satyA dharottame | reme sa suchiraM ChandaM niku~njeShu nadIShu cha || 40|| tathA tena samaM reje tadA dAkShAyaNI mune | yathA haraH kShaNamapi shAntimApa tayA vinA || 41|| sambhogaviShaye devI satI tasya manaHpriyA | vishatIva harasyA~Nge pAyayanniva tadrasam || 42|| tasyAH kusumamAlAbhirbhUShayansakalAM tanum | svahastarachitAbhistu navasharmAkarochcha saH || 43|| AlApairvIkShitairhAsyaistathA sambhAShaNairharaH | tasyAdidesha girijAM shaMsatIvAtmasaMvidam || 44|| tadvaktrachandrapIyUShapAnasthiratanurharaH | nAnAvaisheShikIM tanvImavasthAM sa kadAchana || 45|| tadvaktrAmbujavAsena tatsaundaryyaishcha narmabhiH | guNairiva mahAdantI baddho nAnyavicheShTitaH || 46|| iti himagiriku~njaprasthabhAge darIShu pratidinamabhireme dakShaputryA maheshaH | kratubhujaparimANaiH krIDatastasya jAtA dasha dasha cha surarShe vatsarAH pa~ncha chAnye || 47|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe satIshivakrIDAvarNanaM nAmaikaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.21|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.22\. dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH | shivAshivavihAravarNanam |} brahmovAcha | kadAchidatha dakShasya tanayA jaladAgame | kailAsakShmAbhR^itaH prAha prasthasthaM vR^iShabhadhvajam || 1|| satyuvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva shambho matprANavallabha | shR^iNu me vachanaM nAtha shrutvA tatkuru mAnada || 2|| ghanAgamo.ayaM samprAptaH kAlaH paramaduHsahaH | anekavarNameghaughAH sa~NgItAmbaradikchayAH || 3|| vivAnti vAtA hR^idayaM hArayantIti veginaH | kadambarajasA dhautAH pAthobinduvikarShaNAH || 4|| meghAnAM garjitairuchchairdhArAsAraM vimu~nchatAm | vidyutpatAkinAM tIvraiH kShubdhaM syAtkasya no manaH || 5|| na sUryo dR^ishyate nApi meghachChanno nishApatiH | divApi rAtrivadbhAti virahivyasanAkaraH || 6|| meghA naikatra tiShThanto dhvanantaH pavaneritAH | patanta iva lokAnAM dR^ishyante mUrdhni sha~Nkara || 7|| vAtAhatA mahAvR^ikShA nartanta iva chAmbare | dR^ishyante hara bhIrUNAM trAsadAH kAmukepsitAH || 8|| snigdhanIlA~njanasyAshu sadivaughasya pR^iShThataH | balAkarAjIvAtyuchchairyamunApR^iShThaphenavat || 9|| kShapAyAmIsha valayo dR^ishyante karabhAshritAH | ambudhAviva sandIptapAvako vaDavAmukhaH || 10|| prArohantIha sasyAni mandare prA~NgaNeShvapi | kimanyatra virUpAkSha sasyodbhUtiM vadAmyaham || 11|| shyAmalai rAjatai raktairvishado.ayaM himAchalaH | mandarAshrayameghaughaH patrairdugdhAmbudhiryathA || 12|| asamashrIshcha kuTilaM bheje yasyAtha kiMshukAn | uchchAvachAn kalau lakShmIrgantA santyajya sajjanAn || 13|| mandarAchalameghAnAM shabdena hR^iShitA muhuH | kekAyante prativane satataM pR^iShThasUchakam || 14|| meghotsukAnAM madhurashchAtakAnAM manoharaH | dhArAsArasharaistApaM petuH pratipathodgatam || 15|| meghAnAM pashya maddehe durnayaM karakotkaraiH | ye ChAdayantyanugate mayUrAMshchAtakAMstathA || 16|| shikhisAra~NgayordR^iShTvA mitrAdapi parAbhavam | harShaM gachChanti girisha vidUramapi mAnasam || 17|| etasminviShame kAle nIDaM kAkAshchakorakAH | kurvanti tvAM vinA gehAn kathaM shAntimavApsyasi || 18|| mahatIvAdya no bhItirmAM meghotthA pinAkadhR^ik | yatasva yasmAdvAsAya mAchiraM vachanAnmama || 19|| kailAse vA himAdrau vA mahAkoshyAmatha kShitau | tatropayogyaM saMvAsaM kuru tvaM vR^iShabhadhvaja || 20|| brahmovAcha | evamuktastayA shambhurdAkShAyaNyA tathAsakR^it | sa~njahAsa cha shIrShasthachandrarashmismitAlayam || 21|| athovAcha satIM devIM smitAbhinnauShThasampuTaH | mahAtmA sarvatattvaj~nastoShayanparameshvaraH || 22|| IshvaraH uvAcha | yatra prItyai mayA kAryo vAsastava manohare | meghAstatra na gantAraH kadAchidapi matpriye || 23|| meghA nitambaparyantaM sa~ncharanti mahIbhR^itaH | sadA prAleyasAnostu varShAsvapi manohare || 24|| kailAsasya tathA devi pAdagAH prAyasho ghanAH | sa~ncharanti na gachChanti tata UrdhvaM kadAchana || 25|| sumerorvA girerUrdhvaM na gachChanti balAhakAH | jambUmUlaM samAsAdya puShkarAvartakAdayaH || 26|| ityukteShu girIndreShu yasyopari bhaveddhi te | manoruchirnivAsAya tamAchakShva drutaM hi me || 27|| svechChAvihAraistava kautukAni suvarNapakShAnilavR^indavR^indaiH | shabdottara~Ngairmadhurasvanaistai\- rmudopageyAni girau himotthe || 28|| siddhA~NganAste rachitAsanA bhuvaM kA~NkShanti chaivopahR^itaM sakautukam | svechChAvihAre maNikuTTime girau kurvanti cheShyanti phalAdidAnakaiH || 29|| phaNIndrakanyA girikanyakAshcha yA nAgakanyAshcha tura~NgamukhyAH | sarvAstu tAste satataM sahAyatAM samAchariShyantyanumodavibhramaiH || 30|| rUpaM tadevamatulaM vadanaM suchAru dR^iShTvA~NganA nijavapurnijakAntisahyam | helA nije vapuShi rUpagaNeShu nityaM kartAra ityanimiShekShaNachArurUpAH || 31|| yA menakA parvatarAja jAyA rUpairguNaiH khyAtavatI triloke | sA chApi te tatra mano.anumodaM nityaM kariShyatyanunAthanAdyaiH || 32|| purasthavargairgirirAjavandyaiH prItiM vichinvadbhirudArarUpAm | shikShA sadA te khalu shochitApi kAryAnvahaM prItiyutA guNAdyaiH || 33|| vichitraiH kokilAlApamodaiH ku~njagaNAvR^itam | sadA vasantaprabhavaM gantumichChasi kiM priye || 34|| nAnAbahujalApUrNasaraH shItasamAvR^itam | padminIshatashoyuktamachalendraM himAlayam || 35|| sarvakAmapradairvR^ikShaiH shAdvalaiH kalpasa.nj~nakaiH | sakShaNaM pashya kusumAnyathAshvakarigovrajam || 36|| prashAntashvApadagaNaM munibhiryatibhirvR^itam | devAlaye mahAmAye nAnAmR^igagaNairyutam || 37|| sphATikaiH svarNavaprAdyai rAjataishcha virAjitam | mAnasAdisarora~NgairabhitaH parishobhitam || 38|| hiraNmayai ratnanAlaiH pa~NkajairmukulairvR^itam | shishumAraistathAsa~NkhyaiH kachChapairmakaraiH karaiH || 39|| niShevitaM ma~njulaishcha tathA nIlotpalAdibhiH | deveshi tasmAnmuktaishcha sarvagandhaishcha ku~NkumaiH || 40|| lasadgandhajalaiH shubhrairApUrNaiH svachChakAntibhiH | shAdvalaistaruNaistu~NgaistIrasthairupashobhitam || 41|| nR^ityadbhiriva shAkhoTairvarjayantaM svasambhavam | kAmadevaiH sArasaishcha mattachakrA~NgashobhitaiH || 42|| madhurArAvibhirmodakAribhirbhramarAdibhiH | shabdAyamAnaM cha mudA kAmoddIpanakArakam || 43|| vAsavasya kuberasya yamasya varuNasya cha | agneH koNaparAjasya mArutasya parasya cha || 44|| purIbhiH shobhishikharaM meroruchchaiH surAlayam | rambhAshachImenakAdirambhorugaNasevitam || 45|| kiM tvamichChasi sarveShAM parvatAnAM hi bhUbhR^itAm | sArabhUte mahAramye saMvihartuM mahAgirau || 46|| tatra devI sakhiyutA sApsarogaNamaNDitA | nityaM kariShyati shachI tava yogyAM sahAyatAm || 47|| athavA mama kailAse parvatendre sadAshraye | sthAnamichChasi vitteshapurIparivirAjite || 48|| ga~NgAjalaughaprayate pUrNachandrasamaprabhe | darIShu sAnuShu sadA brahmakanyAbhyudIrite || 49|| nAnAmR^igagaNairyukte padmAkarashatAvR^ite | sarvairguNaishcha sadvastusumerorapi sundare || 50|| sthAneShveteShu yatrApi tavAntaHkaraNe spR^ihA | taM drutaM me samAchakShva vAsakartAsmi tatra te || 51|| brahmovAcha | itIrite sha~NkareNa tadA dAkShAyaNI shanaiH | idamAha mahAdevaM lakShaNaM svaprakAshanam || 52|| satyuvAcha | himAdrAveva vasitumahamichChe tvayA saha | nachirAtkuru saMvAsaM tasminneva mahAgirau || 53|| brahmovAcha | atha tadvAkyamAkarNya haraH paramamohitaH | himAdrishikharaM tu~NgaM dAkShAyaNyA samaM yayau || 54|| siddhA~NganAgaNayutamagamyaM chaiva pakShibhiH | agamachChikharaM ramyaM sarasIvanarAjitam || 55|| vichitrarUpaiH kamalaiH shikharaM ratnakarburam | bAlArkasadR^ishaM shambhurAsasAda satIsakhaH || 56|| sphaTikAbhramaye tasmin shAdvaladrumarAjite | vichitrapuShpAvalibhiH sarasIbhishcha saMyute || 57|| praphullatarushAkhAgraM gu~njad bhramarasevitam | pa~NkeruhaiH praphullaishcha nIlotpalachayaistathA || 58|| shobhitaM chakravAkAdyaiH kAdambairhaMsasa~NkulaiH | pramattasArasaiH krau~nchairnIlaskandhaishcha shabditaiH || 59|| puMskokilAnAM ninadairmadhurairgaNasevitaiH | tura~NgavadanaiH siddhairapsarobhishcha guhyakaiH || 60|| vidyAdharIbhirdevIbhiH kinnarIbhirvihAritam | purandhrIbhiH pArvatIbhiH kanyAbhirabhisa~Ngatam || 61|| vipa~nchItAntrikAmattamR^ida~NgapaTahasvanaiH | nR^ityadbhirapsarobhishcha kautukotthaishcha shobhitam || 62|| devikAbhirdIrghikAbhirgandhibhiH susamAvR^itam | praphullakusumairnityaM suku~njairupashobhitam || 63|| shailarAjapurAbhyarNe shikhare vR^iShabhadhvajaH | saha satyA chiraM reme evambhUteShu shobhanam || 64|| tasmin svargasame sthAne divyamAnena sha~NkaraH | dashavarShasahasrANi reme satyA samaM mudA || 65|| sa kadAchittataH sthAnAdanyadyAti sthalaM haraH | kadAchinmerushikharaM devIdevavR^itaM sadA || 66|| dvIpAnnAnA tathodyAnavanAni vasudhAtalam | gatvA gatvA punastatrAbhyetya reme satIsukham || 67|| na yaj~ne sa divArAtrau na brahmaNi tapassamam | satyAM hi manasA shambhuH prItimeva chakAra ha || 68|| evaM mahAdevamukhaM satyapashyatsma sarvadA | mahAdevo.api sarvatra sadAdrAkShItsatImukham || 69|| evamanyonyasaMsargAdanurAgamahIruham | vardhayAmAsatuH kAlIshivau bhAvAmbusechanaiH || 70|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe shivAshivavihAravarNanaM nAmadvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.22|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.23\. trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH | bhaktiprabhAvavarNanam |} brahmovAcha | evaM kR^itvA vihAraM vai sha~NkareNa cha sA satI | santuShTA sAbhavachchAti virAgA samajAyata || 1|| ekasmindivase devI satI rahasi sa~NgatA | shivaM praNamya sadbhaktyA nyasyochchaiH sukR^itA~njaliH || 2|| suprasannaM prabhuM natvA sA dakShatanayA satI | uvAcha sA~njalirbhaktyA vinayAvanatA tataH || 3|| satyuvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva karuNAsAgara prabho | dInoddhara mahAyogin kR^ipAM kuru mamopari || 4|| tvaM paraH puruShaH svAmI rajaHsattvatamaH paraH | nirguNaH saguNaH sAkShI nirvikArI mahAprabhuH || 5|| dhanyAhaM te priyA jAtA kAminI suvihAriNI | jAtastvaM me patiH svAmin bhaktavAtsalyato hara || 6|| kR^ito bahusamA nAtha vihAraH paramastvayA | santuShTAhaM maheshAna nivR^ittaM me manastataH || 7|| j~nAtumichChAmi devesha paraM tattvaM sukhAvaham | yena saMsAraduHkhAdvai tarejjIvo.a~njasA hara || 8|| yatkR^itvA viShayI jIvaH sa labhetparamaM padam | saMsArI na bhavennAtha tattvaM vada kR^ipAM kuru || 9|| brahmovAcha | ityapR^ichChatsma sadbhaktyA sha~NkaraM sA satI mune | AdishaktirmaheshAnI jIvoddhArAya kevalam || 10|| AkarNya tachChivaH svAmI svechChayopAttavigrahaH | avochatparamaprItaH satIM yogaviraktadhIH || 11|| shiva uvAcha | shR^iNu devi pravakShyAmi dAkShAyaNi maheshvari | paraM tattvaM tadevAnushayI mukto bhavedyataH || 12|| paratattvaM vijAnIhi vij~nAnaM parameshvarI | dvitIyaM smaraNaM yatra nAhaM brahmeti shuddhadhIH || 13|| taddurlabhaM triloke.asmiMstajj~nAtA viralaH priye | yAdR^isho yaH sa dAso.ahaM brahma sAkShAtparAtparaH || 14|| tanmAtA mama bhaktishcha bhuktimuktiphalapradA | sulabhA matprasAdAddhi navadhA sA prakIrtitA || 15|| bhaktau j~nAne na bhedo hi tatkartuH sarvadA sukham | vij~nAnaM na bhavatyeva sati bhaktivirodhinaH || 16|| bhaktyAdhIH sadAhaM vai tatprabhAvAd gR^iheShvapi | nIchAnAM jAtihInAnAM yAmi devi na saMshayaH || 17|| sA bhaktirdvividhA devi saguNA nirguNA matA | vaidhI svAbhAvikI yA yA varA sA tvavarA smR^itA || 18|| naiShThikyanaiShThikI bhedAd dvividhe dvividhe hi te | ShaDvidhA naiShThikI j~neyA dvitIyaikavidhA smR^itA || 19|| vihitAvihitAbhedAttAmanekAM vidurbudhAH | tayorbahuvidhatvAchcha tattvaM tvanyatra varNitam || 20|| te navA~Nge ubhe j~neye varNite munibhiH priye | varNayAmi navA~NgAni premataH shR^iNu dakShaje || 21|| shravaNaM kIrtanaM chaiva smaraNaM sevanaM tathA | dAsyaM tathArchanaM devi vandanaM mama sarvadA || 22|| sakhyamAtmArpaNaM cheti navA~NgAni vidurbudhAH | upA~NgAni shive tasyA bahUni kathitAni vai || 23|| shR^iNu devi navA~NgAnAM lakShaNAni pR^ithak pR^ithak | mama bhaktermano dattvA bhuktimuktipradAni hi || 24|| kathAdernityasammAnaM kurvandehAdibhirmudA | sthirAsanena tatpAnaM yattachChravaNamuchyate || 25|| hR^idAkAshena sampashyan janmakarmANi vai mama | prItyochchochchAraNaM teShAmetatkIrtanamuchyate || 26|| vyApakaM devi mAM dR^iShTvA nityaM sarvatra sarvadA | nirbhayatvaM sadA loke smaraNaM tadudAhR^itam || 27|| aruNodayamArabhya sevAkAle.a~nchitA hR^idA | nirbhayatvaM sadA loke smaraNaM tadudAhR^itam || 28|| sadA sevyAnukUlyena sevanaM taddhi gogaNaiH | hR^idayAmR^itabhogena priyaM dAsyamudAhR^itam || 29|| sadA bhR^ityAnukUlyena vidhinA me parAtmane | arpaNaM ShoDashAnAM vai pAdyAdInAM tadarchanam || 30|| mantrochchAraNadhyAnAbhyAM manasA vachasA kramAt | yadaShTA~Ngena bhUsparshaM tadvai vandanamuchyate || 31|| ma~NgalAma~NgalaM yadyatkarotItIshvaro hi me | sarvaM tanma~NgalAyeti vishvAsaH sakhyalakShaNam || 32|| kR^itvA dehAdikaM tasya prItyai sarvaM tadarpaNam | nirvAhAya cha shUnyatvaM yattadAtmasamarpaNam || 33|| navA~NgAnIti madbhakterbhuktimuktipradAni cha | mama priyANi chAtIva j~nAnotpattikarANi cha || 34|| upA~NgAni cha madbhakterbahUni kathitAni vai | bilvAdisevanAdIni samUhyAni vichArataH || 35|| itthaM sA~NgopA~Ngabhaktirmama sarvottamA priye | j~nAnavairAgyajananI muktidAsI virAjate || 36|| sarvakarmaphalotpattiH sarvadA tvatsamapriyA | yachchitte sA sthitA nityaM sarvadA so.ati matpriyaH || 37|| trailokye bhaktisadR^ishaH panthA nAsti sukhAvahaH | chaturyugeShu deveshi kalau tu suvisheShataH || 38|| kalau tu j~nAnavairAgyau vR^iddharUpau nirutsavau | grAhakAbhAvato devi jAtau jarjaratAmati || 39|| kalau pratyakShaphaladA bhaktiH sarvayugeShvapi | tatprabhAvAdahaM nityaM tadvasho nAtra saMshayaH || 40|| yo bhaktimAnpumA.Nlloke sadAhaM tatsahAyakR^it | vighnahartA ripustasya daNDyo nAtra cha saMshayaH || 41|| bhaktahetorahaM devi kAlaM krodhapariplutaH | adahaM vahninA netrabhavena nijarakShakaH || 42|| bhaktahetorahaM devi ravyuparyabhavaM kila | atikrodhAnvitaH shUlaM gR^ihItvAnvajayaM purA | 43|| bhaktahetorahaM devi rAvaNaM sagaNaM krudhA | tyajAmi sma kR^ito naiva pakShapAto hi tasya vai || 44|| bhaktahetorahaM devi vyAsaM hi kumatigraham | kAshyA nyasArayaM krodhAddaNDayitvA cha nandinA || 45|| kiM bahUktena deveshi bhaktyAdhInaH sadA hyaham | tatkartuH puruShasyAtivashago nAtra saMshayaH || 46|| brahmovAcha | itthamAkarNya bhaktestu mahattvaM dakShajA satI | jaharShAtIva manasi praNanAma shivaM mudA || 47|| punaH paprachCha sadbhaktyA tatkANDaviShayaM mune | shAstraM sukhakaraM loke jIvoddhAraparAyaNam || 48|| sayantramantrashAstraM cha tanmAhAtmyaM visheShataH | anyAni dharmavastUni jIvoddhArakarANi hi || 49|| sha~Nkaro.api tadAkarNya satIprashnaM prahR^iShTadhIH | varNayAmAsa suprItyA jIvoddhArAya kR^itsnashaH || 50|| tantrashAstraM sayantraM hi sapa~nchA~NgaM maheshvaraH | babhAShe mahimAnaM cha tattaddevavarasya vai || 51|| setihAsakathAM teShAM bhaktamAhAtmyameva cha | savarNAshramadharmAMshcha nR^ipadharmAn munIshvara || 52|| sutastrIdharmamAhAtmyaM varNAshramamanashvaram | vaidyashAstraM tathA jyotiHshAstraM jIvasukhAvaham || 53|| sAmudrikaM paraM shAstramanyachChAstrANi bhUrishaH | kR^ipAM kR^itvA maheshAno varNayAmAsa tattvataH || 54|| itthaM trilokasukhadau sarvaj~nau cha satIshivau | lokopakArakaraNadhR^itasadguNavigrahau || 55|| chikrIDAte bahuvidhaM kailAse himavad girau | anyasthaleShu cha tadA parabrahmasvarUpiNau || 56|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe bhaktiprabhAvavarNanaM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.23|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.24\. chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH | rAmaparIkShAvarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | brahman vidhe prajAnAtha mahAprAj~na kR^ipAkara | shrAvitaM sha~NkarayashaH satIsha~NkarayoH shubham || 1|| idAnIM brUhi satprItyA paraM tadyasha uttamam | kimakArShTAM hi tatsthau vai charitaM dampatI shivau || 2|| brahmovAcha | satIshivacharitraM cha shR^iNu me premato mune | laukikIM gatimAshritya chikrIDAte sadAnvaham || 3|| tataH satI mahAdevI viyogamalabhanmune | svapataH sha~Nkarasyeti vadantyeke subuddhayaH || 4|| vAgarthAviva sampR^iktau shaktIshau sarvadA chitau | kathaM ghaTeta cha tayorviyogastattvato mune || 5|| lIlAruchitvAdathavA sa~NghaTetAkhilaM cha tat | kurute yadyadIshau cha satIshau bhavarItigau || 6|| sA tyaktA dakShajA dR^iShTvA patinA janakAdhvare | shambhoranAdarAttatra dehaM tatyAja sa~NgatA || 7|| punarhimAlaye saivAvirbhUtA nAmataH satI | pArvatIti shivaM prApa taptvA bhUri vivAhataH || 8|| sUta uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya brahmaNaH sa tu nAradaH | paprachCha cha vidhAtAraM shivAshivamahadyashaH || 9|| nArada uvAcha | viShNushiShya mahAbhAga vidhe me vada vistarAt | shivAshivacharitraM tadbhavAchAraparAnugam || 10|| kimarthaM sha~Nkaro jAyAM tatyAja prANataH priyAm | tasmAdAchakShva me tAta vichitramiti manmahe || 11|| kuto.adhvare.ajaH putrasyAnAdaro.abhUchChivasya te | kathaM tatyAja sA dehaM gatvA tatra pituH kratau || 12|| tataH kimabhavattatra kimakArShInmaheshvaraH | tatsarvaM me samAchakShva shraddhAyuk tachChrutAvaham || 13|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNu tAta paraprItyA munibhiH saha nArada | sutavarya mahAprAj~na charitaM shashimaulinaH || 14|| namaskR^itya maheshAnaM haryAdisurasevitam | parabrahma pravakShyAmi tachcharitraM mahAdbhutam || 15|| sarveyaM shivalIlA hi bahulIlAkaraH prabhuH | svatantro nirvikArI cha satI sApi hi tadvidhA || 16|| anyathA kaH samartho hi tatkarmakaraNe mune | paramAtmA parabrahma sa eva parameshvaraH || 17|| yaM sadA bhajate shrIsho.ahaM chApi sakalAH surAH | munayashcha mahAtmAnaH siddhAshcha sanakAdayaH || 18|| sheShaH sadA yasho yasya mudA gAyati nityashaH | pAraM na labhate tAta sa prabhuH sha~NkaraH shivaH || 19|| tasyaiva lIlayA sarvo.ayamiti tattvavibhramaH | tatra doSho na kasyApi sarvavyApI sa prerakaH || 20|| ekasminsamaye rudraH satyA tribhavane bhavaH | vR^iShamAruhya paryATadrasAM lIlAvishAradaH || 21|| Agatya daNDakAraNyaM paryaTan sAgarAmbarAm | darshayan tatragAM shobhAM satyai satyapaNaH prabhuH || 22|| tatra rAmaM dadarshAsau lakShmaNenAnvitaM haraH | anviShyantaM priyAM sItAM rAvaNena hR^itAM ChalAt || 23|| hA sIteti prochcharantaM virahAviShTamAnasam | yatastatashcha pashyantaM rudantaM hi muhurmuhuH || 24|| samichChantaM cha tatprAptiM pR^ichChantaM tadgatiM hR^idA | kujAdibhyo naShTadhiyamatrapaM shokavihvalam || 25|| sUryavaMshodbhavaM vIraM bhUpaM dasharathAtmajam | bharatAgrajamAnandarahitaM vigataprabham || 26|| pUrNakAmo varAdhInaM prANamatsma mudA haraH | rAmaM bhramantaM vipine salakShmaNamudAradhIH || 27|| jayetyuktvAnyato.agachChannadAttasmai svadarshanam | rAmAya vipine tasmin sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH || 28|| itIdR^ishIM satI dR^iShTvA shivalIlAM vimohanIm | suvismitA shivaM prAha shivamAyAvimohitA || 29|| satyuvAcha | devadeva parabrahma sarvesha parameshvara | sevante tvAM sadA sarve haribrahmAdayaH surAH || 30|| tvaM praNamyo hi sarveShAM sevyo dhyeyashcha sarvadA | vedAntavedyo yatnena nirvikArI paraprabhuH || 31|| kAvimau puruShau nAtha virahavyAkulAkR^itI | vicharantau vane kliShTau dInau vIrau dhanurdharau || 32|| tayorjyeShThaM ka~njashyAmaM dR^iShTvA vai kena hetunA | muditaH suprasannAtmAbhavo bhakta ivAdhunA || 33|| iti me saMshayaM svAmin sha~Nkara Chettumarhasi | sevyasya sevake naiva ghaTate praNatiH prabho || 34|| brahmovAcha | AdishaktiH satI devI shivA sA parameshvarI | shivamAyAvashI bhUtvA paprachChetthaM shivaM prabhum || 35|| tadAkarNya vachaH satyAH sha~NkaraH parameshvaraH | tadA vihasya sa prAha satIM lIlAvishAradaH || 36|| parameshvara uvAcha | shR^iNu devi sati prItyA yathArthaM vachmi nachChalam | varadAnaprabhAvAttu praNAmaM chaivamAdarAt || 37|| rAmalakShmaNanAmAnau bhrAtarau vIrasammatau | sUryavaMshodbhavau devi prAj~nau dasharathAtmajau || 38|| gauravarNau laghurbandhuH sheShesho lakShmaNAbhidhaH | jyeShTho rAmAbhidho viShNuH pUrNAMsho nirupadravaH || 39|| avatIrNaH kShitau sAdhurakShaNAya bhavAya naH | ityuktvA virarAmAsau shambhuH sUtikaraH prabhuH || 40|| shrutvApItthaM vachaH shambhorna vishashvAsa tanmanaH | shivamAyA balavatI saiva trailokyamohinI || 41|| avishvastaM mano j~nAtvA tasyAH shambhuH sanAtanaH | avochadvachanaM cheti prabhurlIlAvishAradaH || 42|| shiva uvAcha | shR^iNu madvachanaM devi na vishvasiti chenmanaH | tava rAmaparikShAM hi kuru tatra svayA dhiyA || 43|| vinashyati yathA mohastatkuru tvaM sati priye | gatvA tatra sthitastAvad vaTe bhava parIkShikA || 44|| brahmovAcha | shivAj~nayA satI tatra gatvAchintayadIshvarI | kuryAM parIkShAM cha kathaM rAmasya vanachAriNaH || 45|| sItArUpamahaM dhR^itvA gachCheyaM rAmasannidhau | yadi rAmo hariH sarvaM vij~nAsyati na chAnyathA || 46|| itthaM vichArya sItA sA bhUtvA rAmasamIpataH | agamattatparIkShArthaM satI mohaparAyaNA || 47|| sItArUpAM satIM dR^iShTvA japannAma shiveti cha | vihasya tatpravij~nAya natvAvochad raghUdvahaH || 48|| shrIrAma uvAcha | prematastvaM sati brUhi kva shambhuste namo gataH | ekAkI vipine kasmAdAgatA patinA vinA || 49|| tyaktvA svarUpaM kasmAtte dhR^itaM rUpamidaM sati | brUhi tatkAraNaM devi kR^ipAM kR^itvA mamopari || 50|| brahmovAcha | iti rAmavachaH shrutvA chakitAsItsatI tadA | smR^itvA shivoktaM matvA chAvitathaM lajjitA bhR^isham || 51|| rAmaM vij~nAya viShNuM taM svarUpaM saMvidhAya cha | smR^itvA shivapadaM chitte satyuvAcha prasannadhIH || 52|| shivo mayA gaNaishchaiva paryaTan vasudhAM prabhuH | ihAgachChachcha vipine svatantraH parameshvaraH || 53|| apashyadatra sa tvAM hi sItAnveShaNatatparam | salakShmaNaM virahiNaM sItayA kliShTamAnasam || 54|| natvA tvAM sa gato mUle vaTasya sthita eva hi | prashaMsan mahimAnaM te vaiShNavaM paramaM mudA || 55|| chaturbhujaM hariM tvAM no dR^iShTvaiva mudito.abhavat | yathedaM rUpamamalaM pashyannAnandamAptavAn || 56|| tachChrutvA vachanaM shambhorbhramamAnIya chetasi | tadAj~nayA parIkShAM te kR^itavatyasmi rAghava || 57|| j~nAtaM me rAma viShNustvaM dR^iShTA te prabhutAkhilA | niHsaMshayA tadApi tachChR^iNu tvaM cha mahAmate || 58|| kathaM praNamyastvaM tasya satyaM brUhi mamAgrataH | kuru niHsaMshayAM tvaM mAM shamalaM prApnuhi drutam || 59|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasyA rAmashchotphullalochanaH | asmaratsvaM prabhuM shambhuM premAbhUd hR^idi chAdhikam || 60|| satyA vinAj~nayA shambhusamIpaM nAgamanmune | saMvarNya mahimAnaM cha prAvochadrAghavaH satIm || 61|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe rAmaparIkShAvarNanaM nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.24|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.25\. pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH | shivasatIviyogaH |} shrIrAma uvAcha | ekadA hi purA devi shambhuH paramasUtikR^it | vishvakarmANamAhUya svaloke parataH pare || 1|| tena svadhenushAlAyAM kArayAmAsa vistR^itam | ramyaM cha bhavanaM samyak tatra siMhAsanaM varam || 2|| tatra chChatraM mahAdivyaM sarvadAdbhutamuttamam | kArayAmAsa vighnArthaM sha~Nkaro vishvakarmaNA || 3|| shakrAdInAM juhAvAshu samastAn devatAgaNAn | siddhagandharvanAgAdInupadevAMshcha kR^itsnashaH || 4|| devAn sarvAnAgamAMshcha vidhiputrAn munInapi | devIH sarvA apsarobhirnAnAvastusamanvitAH || 5|| devAnAM cha tatharShINAM siddhAnAM phaNinAmapi | Anayan ma~NgalakarAH kanyAH ShoDasha ShoDasha || 6|| vINAmR^ida~NgapramukhavAdyAnnAnAvidhAn mune | utsavaM kArayAmAsa vAdayitvA sugAyanaiH || 7|| rAjAbhiShekayogyAni dravyANi sakalauShadhaiH pratyakShatIrthapAthobhiH pa~nchakumbhAMshcha pUritAn | 8|| tathAnyAH saMvidhA divyA AnayatsvagaNaistadA | brahmaghoShaM mahArAvaM kArayAmAsa sha~NkaraH || 9|| atho hariM samAhUya vaikuNThAtprItamAnasaH | tadbhaktyA pUrNayA devi modati sma maheshvaraH || 10|| sumuhUrte mahAdevastatra siMhAsane vare | upaveshya hariM prItyA bhUShayAmAsa sarvashaH || 11|| AbaddharamyamukuTaM kR^itakautukama~Ngalam | abhyaShi~nchanmaheshastu svayaM brahmANDamaNDape || 12|| dattavAnnikhilaishvaryaM yannaijaM nAnyagAmi yat | tatastuShTAva taM shambhuH svatantro bhaktavatsalaH || 13|| brahmANaM lokakartAramavochadvachanaM tvidam | vyApayansvaM varAdhInaM svatantraM bhaktavatsalaH || 14|| mahesha uvAcha | ataH prabhR^iti lokesha mannideshAdayaM hariH | mama vandyaH svayaM viShNurjAtaH sarvaH shR^iNoti hi || 15|| sarvairdevAdibhistAta praNama tvamamuM harim | varNayantu hariM vedA mamaite mAmivAj~nayA || 16|| shrIrAma uvAcha | ityuktvAtha svayaM rudro.anamadvai garuDadhvajam | viShNubhaktiprasannAtmA varado bhaktavatsalaH || 17|| tato brahmAdibhirdevaiH sarvarUpasuraistathA | munisiddhAdibhishchaiva vandito.abhUddharistadA || 18|| tato mahesho haraye.ashaMsaddiviShadAM puraH | mahAvarAn suprasanno dattavAn bhaktavatsalaH || 19|| mahesha uvAcha | tvaM kartA sarvalokAnAM bhartA hartA madAj~nayA | dAtA dharmArthakAmAnAM shAstA durNayakAriNAm || 20|| jagadIsho jagatpUjyo mahAbalaparAkramaH | ajeyastvaM raNe kvApi mamApi hi bhaviShyasi || 21|| shaktitrayaM gR^ihANa tvamichChAdi prApitaM mayA | nAnAlIlAprabhAvatvaM svatantratvaM bhavatraye || 22|| tvaddveShTAro hare nUnaM mayA shAsyAH prayatnataH | tvadbhaktAnAM mayA viShNo deyaM nirvANamuttamam || 23|| mAyAM chApi gR^ihANemAM duHpraNodyAM surAdibhiH | yayA sammohitaM vishvamachidrUpaM bhaviShyati || 24|| mama bAhurmadIyastvaM dakShiNo.asau vidhirhare | asyApi hi vidheH pAtA janitApi bhaviShyasi || 25|| hR^idayaM mama yo rudraH sa evAhaM na saMshayaH | pUjyastava sadA so.api brahmAdInAmapi dhruvam || 26|| atra sthitvA jagatsarvaM pAlaya tvaM visheShataH | nAnAvatArabhedaishcha sadA nAnotikartR^ibhiH || 27|| mama loke tavedaM vai sthAnaM cha paramarddhimat | goloka iti vikhyAtaM bhaviShyati mahojjvalam || 28|| bhaviShyanti hare ye te.avatArA bhuvi rakShakAH | madbhaktAstAn dhruvaM drakShye prItAnatha nijAd varAt || 29|| shrIrAma uvAcha | akhaNDaishvaryamAsAdya hareritthaM haraH svayam | kailAse svagaNaistasmin svairaM krIDatyumApatiH || 30|| tadAprabhR^iti lakShmIsho gopaveSho.abhavattathA | ayAsIttatra suprItyA gopagopIgavAM patiH || 31|| so.api viShNuH prasannAtmA jugopa nikhilaM jagat | nAnAvatArasandhartAvanakartA shivAj~nayA || 32|| idAnIM sa chaturddhAtrAvAtarachCha~NkarAj~nayA | rAmo.ahaM tatra bharato lakShmaNaH shatruheti cha || 33|| atha pitrAj~nayA devi sasItAlakShmaNaH sati | Agato.ahaM vane chAdya duHkhito daivato.abhavam || 34|| nishAchareNa me jAyA hR^itA sIteti kenachit | anveShyAmi priyAM chAtra virahI bandhunA vane || 35|| darshanaM te yadi prAptaM sarvathA kushalaM mama | bhaviShyati na sandeho mAtaste kR^ipayA sati || 36|| sItAprAptivaraM devi bhaviShyati na saMshayaH | taM hatvA duHkhadaM pApaM rAkShasaM tvadanugrahAt || 37|| mahadbhAgyaM mamAdyaiva yadyakArShTAM kR^ipAM yuvAm | yasmin sakaruNau syAtAM sa dhanyaH puruSho varaH || 38|| itthamAbhAShya bahudhA supraNamya satIM shivAm | tadAj~nayA vane tasmin vichachAra raghUdvahaH || 39|| athAkarNya satI vAkyaM rAmasya prayatAtmanaH | hR^iShTAbhUtsA prashaMsantaM shivabhaktirataM hR^idi || 40|| smR^itvA svakarma manasAkArShIchChokaM suvistaram | pratyAgachChadudAsInA vivarNA shivasannidhau || 41|| pathi sAchintayad devI sa~nchalantI punaH punaH | nA~NgIkR^itaM shivoktaM me rAmaM prati kudhIH kR^itA || 42|| kimuttaramahaM dAsye gatvA sha~Nkarasannidhau | iti sa~nchintya bahudhA pashchAttApo.abhavattadA || 43|| gatvA shambhusamIpaM cha praNanAma shivaM hR^idA | viShaNNavadanA shokavyAkulA vigataprabhA || 44|| atha tAM duHkhitAM dR^iShTvA paprachCha kushalaM haraH | provAcha vachanaM prItyA tatparIkShA kR^itA katham || 45|| shrutvA shivavacho nAhaM kimapi praNatAnanA | satI shokaviShaNNA sA tasthau tatra samIpataH || 46|| atha dhyAtvA maheshastu bubodha charitaM hR^idA | dakShajAyA mahAyogI nAnAlIlAvishAradaH || 47|| sasmAra svapaNaM pUrvaM yatkR^itaM harikopataH | tatprArthito.atha rudro.asau maryAdApratipAlakaH || 48|| viShAdo.abhUtprabhostatra manasyevamuvAcha ha | dharmavaktA dharmakartA dharmAvanakaraH sadA || 49|| shiva uvAcha | kuryAM cheddakShajAyAM hi snehaM pUrvaM yathA mahAn | nashyenmama paNaH shuddho lokalIlAnusAriNaH || 50|| brahmovAcha | itthaM vichArya bahudhA hR^idA tAmatyajatsatIm | paNaM na nAshayAmAsa vedadharmaprapAlakaH || 51|| tato vihAya manasA satIM tAM parameshvaraH | jagAma svagiriM bhedaM jagAvaddhA sa hi prabhuH || 52|| chalantaM pathi taM vyomavANyuvAcha maheshvaram | sarvAn saMshrAvayaMstatra dakShajAM cha visheShataH || 53|| vyomavANyuvAcha | dhanyastvaM parameshAna tvatsamo.adya tathA paNaH | na ko.apyanyastriloke.asmin mahAyogI mahAprabhuH || 54|| brahmovAcha | shrutvA vyomavacho devI shivaM paprachCha viprabhA | kaM paNaM kR^itavAnnAtha brUhi me parameshvara || 55|| iti pR^iShTo.api girishaH satyA hitakaraH prabhuH | nodvAhaM svaM paNaM tasyai yat haryagre.akarotpurA || 56|| tadA satI shivaM dhyAtvA svapatiM prANavallabham | sarvaM bubodha hetuM taM priyatyAgamayaM mune || 57|| tato.atIva shushochAshu budhvA sA tyAgamAtmanaH | shambhunA dakShajA tasmAnniHshvasantI muhurmuhuH || 58|| shivastasyAH samAj~nAya guptaM chakre manobhavam | satyai paNaM svakIyaM hi kathA bahvIrvadan prabhuH || 59|| satyA prApa sa kailAsaM kathayan vividhAH kathAH | vare sthitvA nijaM rUpaM dadhau yogI samAdhibhR^it || 60|| tatra tasthau satI dhAmni mahAvyAkulamAnasA | na bubodha charitraM tatkashchichcha shivayormune || 61|| mahAnkAlo vyatIyAya tayoritthaM mahAmune | svopAttadehayoH prabhvorlokalIlAnusAriNoH || 62|| dhyAnaM tatyAja girishastataH sa paramotikR^it | tajj~nAtvA jagadambA hi satI tatrAjagAma sA || 63|| nanAmAtha shivaM devI hR^idayena vidUyatA | AsanaM dattavAn shambhuH svasammukha udAradhIH || 64|| kathayAmAsa suprItyA kathA vahvIrmanoramAH | niHshokAM kR^itavAn sadyo lIlAM kR^itvA cha tAdR^ishIm || 65|| pUrvavatsA sukhaM lebhe tatyAja svapaNaM na saH | netyAshcharyaM shive tAta mantavyaM parameshvare || 66|| itthaM shivAshivakathAM vadanti munayo mune | kila kechidavidvAMso viyogashcha kathaM tayoH || 67|| shivAshivacharitraM ko jAnAti paramArthataH | svechChayA krIDatastau hi charitaM kurutaH sadA || 68|| vAgarthAviva sampR^iktau sadA khalu satIshivau | tayorviyogo.asambhAvyaH sambhavedichChayA tayoH || 69|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe satIviyogo nAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.25|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.26\. ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH | shivasatIviyogaH |} brahmovAcha | purAbhavachcha sarveShAmadhvaro vidhinA mahAn | prayAge samavetAnAM munInAM cha mahAtmanAm || 1|| tatra siddhAH samAyAtAH sanakAdyAH surarShayaH | saprajApatayo devA j~nAnino brahmadarshinaH || 2|| ahaM samAgatastatra parivArasamanvitaH | nigamairAgamairyukto mUrtimadbhirmahAprabhaiH || 3|| samAjo.abhUdvichitro hi teShAmutsavasaMyutaH | j~nAnavAdo.abhavattatra nAnAshAstrasamudbhavaH || 4|| tasminnavasare rudraH sabhavAnIgaNaH prabhuH | trilokahitakR^itsvAmI tatrAgAtsUtikR^inmune || 5|| dR^iShTvA shivaM surAH sarve siddhAshcha munayastathA | anamaMstaM prabhuM bhaktyA tuShTuvushcha tathA hyaham || 6|| tasthuH shivAj~nayA sarve yathAsthAnaM mudAnvitAH | prabhudarshanasantuShTAH varNayanto nijaM vidhim || 7|| tasminnavasare dakShaH prajApatipatiH prabhuH | Agamattatra suprItaH suvarchasvI yadR^ichChayA || 8|| mAM praNamya sa dakSho hi nyuShTastatra madAj~nayA | brahmANDAdhipatirmAnyo mAnI tattvabahirmukhaH || 9|| stutibhiH praNipAtaishcha dakShaH sarvaiH surarShibhiH | pUjito varatejasvI karau vadhvA vinamrakaiH || 10|| nAnAvihArakR^innAthaH svatantraH paramotikR^it | nAnAmattaM tadA dakShaM svAsanastho maheshvaraH || 11|| dR^iShTvAnataM haraM tatra sa me putro.aprasannadhIH | akupyatsahasA rudre tadA dakShaH prajApatiH || 12|| krUradR^iShTyA mahAgarvo dR^iShTvA rudraM mahAprabhum | sarvAnsaMshrAvayannuchchairavochajj~nAnavarjitaH || 13|| dakShavAcha | ete hi sarve cha surAsurA bhR^ishaM namanti mAM vipravarAstatharShayaH | kathaM hyasau durjanavanmahAmanA tvabhUttu yaH pretapishAchasaMvR^itaH || 14|| shmashAnavAsI nirapatrapo hyayaM kathaM praNAmaM na karoti me.adhunA | luptakriyo bhUtapishAchasevito matto.avidho nItividUShakaH sadA || 15|| pAkhaNDino durjanapApashIlA dR^iShTvA dvijaM proddhatanindakA~ncha | vadhvAM sadAsaktaratipravINa\- stasmAdamuM shaptumahaM pravR^ittaH || 16|| brahmovAcha | ityevamuktvA sa mahAkhalastadA ruShAnvito rudramidaM hyavochat | shR^iNvantvamI vipravarAstathA surA vadhyaM hi me chArhatha kartumetam || 17|| dakSha uvAcha | rudro hyayaM yaj~nabahiShkR^ito me varNeShvatIto.atha vivarNarUpaH | devairna bhAgaM labhatAM sahaiva shmashAnavAsI kulajanmahInaH || 18|| brahmovAcha | iti dakShoktamAkarNya bhR^igvAdyA bahavo janAH | agarhayan duShTasattvaM rudraM mattvAmaraiH samam || 19|| nandI nishamya tadvAkyaM lolAkSho.atiruShAnvitaH | abravIt tvaritaM dakShaM shApaM dAtumanA gaNaH || 20|| nandIshvara uvAcha | re re shaTha mahAmUDha dakSha duShTamate tvayA | yaj~nabAhyo hi me svAmI mahesho hi kR^itaH katham || 21|| yasya smaraNamAtreNa bhavanti saphalA makhAH | tIrthAni cha pavitrANi so.ayaM shapto haraH katham || 22|| vR^ithA te brahmachApalyAchChapto.ayaM dakSha durmate | vR^ithopahasitashchaivAduShTo rudro mahAprabhuH || 23|| yenedaM pAlyate vishvaM sR^iShTamante vinAshitam | shapto.ayaM sa kathaM rudro mahesho brAhmaNAdhama || 24|| evaM nirbhatsitastena nandinA hi prajApatiH | nandinaM cha shashApAtha dakSho roShasamanvitaH || 25|| dakSha uvAcha | yUyaM sarve rudragaNA vedabAhyA bhavantu vai | vedamArgaparityaktAstathA tyaktA maharShibhiH || 26|| pAkhaNDavAdaniratAH shiShTAchArabahiShkR^itAH | madirApAnaniratA jaTAbhasmAsthidhAriNaH || 27|| brahmovAcha | iti shaptAstathA tena dakSheNa shivaki~NkarAH | tachChrutvAtiruShAviShTo.abhavannandI shivapriyaH || 28|| pratyuvAcha drutaM dakShaM garvitaM taM mahAkhalam | shilAdatanayo nandI tejasvI shivavallabhaH || 29|| nandIshvara uvAcha | re dakSha shaTha durbuddhe vR^ithaiva shivaki~NkarAH | shaptAste brahmachApalyAchChivatattvamajAnatA || 30|| bhR^igvAdyairduShTachittaishcha mUDhaiH sa upahAsitaH | mahAprabhurmaheshAno brAhmaNatvAdahammate || 31|| ye rudravimukhAshchAtra brAhmaNAstvAdR^ishAH khalAH | rudratejaHprabhAvatvAtteShAM shApaM dadAmyaham || 32|| vedavAdaratA yUyaM vedatattvabahirmukhAH | bhavantu satataM viprA nAnyadastIti vAdinaH || 33|| kAmAtmAnaH svargaparAH krodhalobhamadAnvitAH | bhavantu satataM viprA bhikShukA nirapatrapAH || 34|| vedamArgaM puraskR^itya brAhmaNAH shUdrayAjinaH | daridrA vai bhaviShyanti pratigraharatAH sadA || 35|| asatpratigrahAshchaiva sarve nirayagAminaH | bhaviShyanti sadA dakSha kechidvai brahmarAkShasAH || 36|| yaH shivaM surasAmAnyamuddishya parameshvaram | druhyatyajo duShTamatiH tattvatAM vimukho bhavet || 37|| kUTadharmeShu geheShu sadA grAmyasukhechChayA | karmatantraM vitanutAM vedavAdaM cha shAshvatam || 38|| vinaShTAnandakamukho vismR^itAtmagatiH pashuH | bhraShTakarmAnayarato dakSho bastamukho.achirAt || 39|| shaptAste kopinA tatra nandinA brAhmaNA yadA | hAhAkAro mahAnAsIchChapto dakSheNa cheshvaraH || 40|| tadAkarNyAhamatyantamanindaM taM muhurmuhuH | bhR^igvAdInapi viprAMshcha vedasR^iT shivatattvavit || 41|| Ishvaro.api vachaH shrutvA nandinaH prahasanniva | uvAcha madhuraM vAkyaM bodhayaMstaM sadAshivaH || 42|| sadAshiva uvAcha | shR^iNu nandin mahAprAj~na na kartuM krodhamarhasi | vR^ithA shaptaM brahmakulaM matvA shaptaM cha mAM bhramAt || 43|| vedo mantrAkSharamayaH sAkShAtsUktamayo bhR^isham | sUkte pratiShThito hyAtmA sarveShAmapi dehinAm || 44|| tasmAdAtmavido nityaM tvaM mA shapa ruShAnvitaH | shapyA na vedAH kenApi durddhiyA.api kadAchana || 45|| ahaM shapto na chedAnIM tattvato boddhumarhasi | shAnto bhava mahAdhIman sanakAdivibodhakaH || 46|| yaj~no.ahaM yaj~nakarmAhaM yaj~nA~NgAni cha sarvashaH | yaj~nAtmA yaj~nanirato yaj~nabAhyo.ahameva vai || 47|| ko.ayaM kastvamime ke hi sarvo.ahamapi tattvataH | iti buddhyA hi vimR^isha vR^ithA shaptAstvayA dvijAH || 48|| tattvaj~nAnena nirhR^itya prapa~ncharachanAM bhava | budhaHsvastho mahAbuddhe nandin krodhAdivarjitaH || 49|| brahmovAcha | evaM prabodhitastena shambhunA nandikeshvaraH | vivekaparamo bhUtvA shAnto.abhUtkrodhavarjitaH || 50|| shivo.api taM prabodhyAshu svagaNaM prANavallabham | sagaNaH sa yayau tasmAtsvasthAnaM pramudAnvitaH || 51|| dakSho.api sa ruShAviShTastairdvijaiH parivAritaH | svasthAnaM cha yayau chitte shivadrohaparAyaNaH || 52|| rudraM tadAnIM parishapyamAnaM saMsmR^itya dakShaH parayA ruShAnvitaH | shraddhAM vihAyaiva sa mUDhabuddhi\- rnindAparo.abhUchChivapUjakAnAm || 53|| ityukto dakShadurbuddhiH shambhunA paramAtmanA | parAM durdhiShaNAM tasya shR^iNu tAta vadAmyaham || 54|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe satyupAkhyAne shivena dakShavirodho nAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.26|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyA rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.27\. saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH | dakShayaj~nArambhaH |} brahmovAcha | ekadA tu mune tena yaj~naH prArambhito mahAn | tatrAhUtAstadA sarve dIkShitena surarShayaH || 1|| maharShayo.akhilAstatra nirjarAshcha samAgatAH | yadyaj~nakaraNArthaM hi shivamAyAvimohitAH || 2|| agastyaH kashyapo.atrishcha vAmadevastathA bhR^iguH | dadhIchirbhagavAn vyAso bhAradvAjo.atha gautamaH || 3|| pailaH parAsharo gargo bhArgavaH kakubhaH sitaH | sumantutrikaka~NkAshcha vaishampAyana eva cha || 4|| ete chAnye cha bahavo munayo harShitA yayuH | mama putrasya dakShasya sadArAH sasutA makham || 5|| tathA sarve suragaNA lokapAlA mahodayAH | tathopanirjarAH sarve svopakArabalAnvitAH || 6|| satyalokAtsamAnIto nuto.ahaM vishvakArakaH | sasutaH saparIvAro mUrtavedAdisaMyutaH || 7|| vaikuNThAchcha tathA viShNuH samprArthya vividhAdarAt | sapArShadaparIvAraH samAnIto makhaM prati || 8|| evamanye samAyAtA dakShayaj~naM vimohitAH | satkR^itAstena dakSheNa sarve te hi durAtmanA || 9|| bhavanAni mahArhANi suprabhANi mahAnti cha | tvaShTrA kR^itAni divyAni tebhyo dattAni tena vai || 10|| teShu sarveShu dhiShNyeShu yathAyogyaM cha saMsthitAH | sanmAnitA arAjaMste sakalA viShNunA mayA || 11|| vartamAne mahAyaj~ne tIrthe kanakhale tadA | R^itvijashcha kR^itAstena bhR^igvAdyAshcha tapodhanAH || 12|| adhiShThAtA svayaM viShNuH saha sarvamarudgaNaiH | ahaM tatrAbhavaM brahmA trayIvidhinidarshakaH || 13|| tathaiva sarve dikpAlA dvArapAlAshcha rakShakAH | sAyudhAH saparIvArAH kutUhalakarAH sadA || 14|| upatasthe svayaM yaj~naH surUpastasya chAdhvare | sarve mahAmunishreShThAH svayaM vedadharAbhavan || 15|| tanUnapAdapi nijaM chakre rUpaM sahasrashaH | haviShAM grahaNAyAshu tasmin yaj~ne mahotsave || 16|| aShTAshItisahasrANi juhvati saha R^itvijaH | udgAtArashchatuHShaShTisahasrANi surarShayaH || 17|| adhvaryavo.atha hotArastAvanto nAradAdayaH | saptarShayaH samA gAthAH kurvanti sma pR^ithakpR^ithak || 18|| gandharvavidyAdharasiddhasa~NghA\- nAdityasa~NghAn sagaNAn sayaj~nAn | sa~NkhyAvatAnnAgacharAn samastAn vavre sa dakSho hi mahAdhvare sve || 19|| dvijarShirAjarShisurarShisa~NghA nR^ipAH samitrAH sachivAH sasainyAH | vasupramukhyA gaNadevatAshcha sarve vR^itAstena makhopavettrA || 20|| dIkShAyuktastadA dakShaH kR^itakautukama~NgalaH | bhAryayA sahito reje kR^itasvastyayano bhR^isham || 21|| tasmin yaj~ne vR^itaH shambhurna dakSheNa durAtmanA | kapAlIti vinishchitya tasya yaj~nArhatA na hi || 22|| kapAlibhAryeti satI dayitA svasutApi cha | nAhUtA yaj~naviShaye dakSheNAguNadarshinA || 23|| evaM pravartamAne hi dakShayaj~ne mahotsave | svakAryalagnAstatrAsan sarve te.adhvarasammatAH || 24|| etasminnantare.adR^iShTvA tatra vai sha~NkaraM prabhum | prodvignamAnasaH shaivo dadhIcho vAkyamabravIt || 25|| dadhIcha uvAcha | sarve shR^iNuta madvAkyaM devarShipramukhA mudA | kasmAnnaivAgataH shambhurasmin yaj~ne mahotsave || 26|| ete sureshA munayo mahattarAH salokapAlAshcha samAgatA hi | tathApi yaj~nastu na shobhate bhR^ishaM pinAkinA tena mahAtmanA vinA || 27|| yenaiva sarvANyapi ma~NgalAni bhavanti shaMsanti mahAvipashchitaH | so.asau na dR^iShTo.atra pumAn purANo vR^iShadhvajo nIlagalaH pareshaH || 28|| ama~NgalAnyeva cha ma~NgalAni bhavanti yenAdhigatAni dakSha | tripa~nchakenApyatha ma~NgalAni bhavanti sadyaH parataH parANi || 29|| tasmAttvayaiva kartavyamAhvAnaM parameshituH | tvaritaM brahmaNA vApi viShNunA prabhuviShNunA || 30|| indreNa lokapAlaishcha dvijaiH siddhaiH sahAdhunA | sarvathAnayanIyo.asau sha~Nkaro yaj~napUrtaye || 31|| sarvairbhavadbhirgantavyaM yatra devo maheshvaraH | dAkShAyaNyA samaM shambhumAnayadhvaM tvarAnvitAH || 32|| tena sarvaM pavitraM syAchChambhunA paramAtmanA | atrAgatena deveshAH sAmbena paramAtmanA || 33|| yasya smR^ityA cha nAmoktyA samagraM sukR^itaM bhavet | tasmAtsarvaprayatnena hyAnetavyo vR^iShadhvajaH || 34|| samAgate sha~Nkare.atra pAvano hi bhavenmakhaH | bhaviShyatyanyathApUrNaH satyametad bravImyaham || 35|| brahmovAcha | tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA dakSho roShasamanvitaH | uvAcha tvaritaM mUDhaH prahasanniva duShTadhIH || 36|| mUlaM viShNurdevatAnAM yatra dharmaH sanAtanaH | samAnIto mayA samyak kimUnaM yaj~nakarmaNi || 37|| yasmin vedAshcha yaj~nAshcha karmANi vividhAni cha | pratiShThitAni sarvANi so.asau viShNurihAgataH || 38|| satyalokAtsamAyAto brahmA lokapitAmahaH | vedaiH sopaniShadbhishcha vividhairAgamaiH saha || 39|| tathA suragaNaiH sAkamAgataH surarAT svayam | tathA yUyaM samAyAtA R^iShayo vItakalmaShAH || 40|| ye ye yaj~nochitAH shAntAH pAtrabhUtAH samAgatAH | vedavedArthatattvaj~nAH sarve yUyaM dR^iDhavratAH || 41|| atraiva cha kimasmAkaM rudreNApi prayojanam | kanyA dattA mayA vipra brahmaNA noditena hi || 42|| haro.akulIno.asau vipra pitR^imAtR^ivivarjitaH | bhUtapretapishAchAnAM patireko duratyayaH || 43|| AtmasambhAvito mUDhaH stabdho maunI samatsaraH | karmaNyasminna yogyo.asau nAnIto hi mayAdhunA || 44|| tasmAttvayedR^ishaM vAkyaM punarvAchyaM na hi kvachit | sarvairbhavadbhiH kartavyo yaj~no me saphalo mahAn || 45|| brahmovAcha | etachChrutvA vachastasya dadhIchirvAkyamabravIt | sarveShAM shR^iNvatAM devamunInAM sArasaMyutam || 46|| dadhIcha uvAcha | ayaj~no.ayaM mahAjAto vinA tena shivena hi | vinAsho.api visheSheNa hyatra te hi bhaviShyati || 47|| evamuktvA dadhIcho.asAveka eva vinirgataH | yaj~navATAchcha dakShasya tvaritaH svAshramaM yayau || 48|| tato.anye shA~NkarA ye cha mukhyAH shivamatAnugAH | niryayuH svAshramAn sadyaH shApaM dattvA tathaiva cha || 49|| munau vinirgate tasmin makhAdanyeShu duShTadhIH | shivadrohI munIn dakShaH prahasannidamabravIt || 50|| dakSha uvAcha | gataH shivapriyo vipro dadhIcho nAma nAmataH | anye tathAvidhA ye cha gatAste mama chAdhvarAt || 51|| etachChubhataraM jAtaM sammataM me hi sarvathA | satyaM bravImi devesha surAshcha munayastathA || 52|| vinaShTachittA mandAshcha mithyAvAdaratAH khalAH | vedabAhyA durAchArAH tyAjyAste makhakarmaNi || 53|| vedavAdaratA yUyaM sarve viShNupurogamAH | yaj~naM me saphalaM viprAH surAH kurvantu mAchiram || 54|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya shivamAyAvimohitAH | tanmakhe devayajanaM chakruH sarve surarShayaH || 55|| iti tanmakhashApo hi varNito me munIshvara | yaj~navidhvaMsayogo.api prochyate shR^iNu sAdaram || 56|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe yaj~naprArambho nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.27|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.28\. aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH | satIyAtrAvarNanam |} brahmovAcha | yadA yayurdakShamakhamutsavena surarShayaH | tasminnevAntare devI parvate gandhamAdane || 1|| dhArAgR^ihe vitAnena sakhIbhiH parivAritA | dAkShAyaNI mahAkrIDAshchakAra vividhAH satI || 2|| krIDAsaktA tadA devI dadarshAtha mudA satI | dakShayaj~ne prayAntIM tAM rohiNyApR^ichChya satvaram || 3|| dR^iShTvA sImantayA bhUtAM vijayAM prAha sA satI | svasakhIM pravarAM prANapriyAM sA hi hitAvahAm || 4|| satyuvAcha | he sakhIpravare prANapriye tvaM vijaye mama | kva gamiShyati chandro.ayaM rohiNyA pR^ichCha satvaram || 5|| brahmovAcha | tathoktA vijayA satyA gatvA tatsannidhau drutam | kva gachChasIti paprachCha shashinaM taM yathochitam || 6|| vijayoktamathAkarNya svayAtrAM pUrvamAdarAt | kathitaM tena tatsarvaM dakShayaj~notsavAdikam || 7|| tachChrutvA vijayA devIM tvaritA jAtasambhramA | kathayAmAsa tatsarvaM yaduktaM shashinA satIm || 8|| tachChrutvA kAlikA devI vismitAbhUtsatI tadA | vimR^ishya kAraNaM tatrAj~nAtvA chetasyachintayat || 9|| dakShaH pitA me mAtA cha vIriNI nau kutaH satI | AhvAnaM na karoti sma vismR^itA mAM priyAM sutAm || 10|| pR^ichCheyaM sha~NkaraM tatra kAraNaM sarvamAdarAt | chintayitveti sAsIdvai tatra gantuM sunishchayA || 11|| atha dAkShAyaNI devI vijayAM pravarAM sakhIm | sthApayitvA drutaM tatra samagachChachChivAntikam || 12|| dadarsha taM sabhAmadhye saMsthitaM bahubhirgaNaiH | nandyAdibhirmahAvIraiH pravarairyUthayUthapaiH || 13|| dR^iShTvA taM prabhumIshAnaM svapatiM sAtha dakShajA | praShTuM tatkAraNaM shIghraM prApa sha~Nkarasannidhim || 14|| shivena sthApitA svA~Nke prItiyuktena svapriyA | pramoditA vachobhiH sA bahumAnapuraHsaram || 15|| atha shambhurmahAlIlaH sarveshaH sukhadaH satAm | satImuvAcha tvaritaM gaNamadhyastha AdarAt || 16|| shambhuruvAcha | kimarthamAgatAtra tvaM sabhAmadhye savismayA | kAraNaM tasya suprItyA shIghraM vada sumadhyame || 17|| brahmovAcha | evamuktA tadA tena maheshena munIshvara | sA~njaliH supraNamyAshu satyuvAcha prabhuM shivA || 18|| satyuvAcha | piturmama mahAn yaj~no bhavatIti mayA shrutam | tatrotsavo mahAnasti samavetAH surarShayaH || 19|| piturmama mahAyaj~ne kasmAttava na rochate | gamanaM devadevesha tatsarvaM kathaya prabho || 20|| suhR^idAmeSha vai dharmaH suhR^idbhiH saha sa~NgatiH | kurvanti yanmahAdeva suhR^idaH prItivardhinIm || 21|| tasmAtsarvaprayatnena mayA gachCha saha prabho | yaj~navATaM piturme.adya svAmin prArthanayA mama || 22|| brahmovAcha | tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA satyA devo maheshvaraH | dakShavAgiShuhR^idviddho babhAShe sUnR^itaM vachaH || 23|| maheshvara uvAcha | dakShastava pitA devi mama drohI visheShataH || 24|| yasya ye mAninaH sarve sasurarShimukhAH pare | te mUDhA yajanaM prAptAH pituste j~nAnavarjitAH || 25|| anAhUtAshcha ye devi gachChanti paramandiram | avamAnaM prApnuvanti maraNAdadhikaM tathA || 26|| parAlayaM gato.apIndro laghurbhavati tadvidhaH | kA kathA cha pareShAM vai rIDhA yAtrA hi tadvidhA || 27|| tasmAttvayA mayA chApi dakShasya yajanaM prati | na gantavyaM visheSheNa satyamuktaM mayA priye || 28|| tathAribhirna vyathate hyardito.api sharairjanaH | svAnAM duruktibhirmarmatADitaH sa yathA mataH || 29|| vidyAdibhirguNaiH ShaDbhirasadanyaiH satAM smR^itau | hatAyAM bhUyasAM dhAma na pashyanti khalAH priye || 30|| brahmovAcha | evamuktA satI tena maheshena mahAtmanA | uvAcha roShasaMyuktA shivaM vAkyavidAM varam || 31|| satyuvAcha | yaj~naHsyAtsaphalo yena sa tvaM shambho.akhileshvara | anAhUto.asi tenAdya pitrA me duShTakAriNA || 32|| tatsarvaM j~nAtumichChAmi bhava bhAvaM durAtmanaH | surarShINAM cha sarveShAmAgatAnAM durAtmanAm || 33|| tasmAchchAdyaiva gachChAmi svapituryajanaM prabho | anuj~nAM dehi me nAtha tatra gantuM maheshvara || 34|| brahmovAcha | ityukto bhagavAn rudrastayA devyA shivaH svayam | vij~nAtAkhiladR^ik draShTA satIM sUtikaro.abravIt || 35|| shiva uvAcha | yadyevaM te ruchirdevi tatra gantumavashyakam | suvrate vachanAnme tvaM gachCha shIghraM piturmakham || 36|| etaM nandinamAruhya vR^iShabhaM sajjamAdarAt | mahArAjopachArANi kR^itvA bahuguNAnvitA || 37|| bhUShitaM vR^iShamArohetyuktA rudreNa sA satI | subhUShitA satI yuktA hyagamatpitR^imandiram || 38|| mahArAjopachArANi dattAni paramAtmanA | suchChatrachAmarAdIni sadvastrAbharaNAni cha || 39|| gaNAH ShaShTisahasrANi raudrA jagmuH shivAj~nayA | kutUhalayutAH prItA mahotsavasamanvitAH || 40|| tadotsavo mahAnAsIdyajane tatra sarvataH | satyAH shivapriyAyAstu vAmadevagaNaiH kR^itaH || 41|| kutUhalaM gaNAshchakruH shivayoryasha ujjaguH | balAtte pupluvuH prItyA mahAvIrAH shivapriyAH || 42|| sarvathAsInmahAshobhA gamane jagadambike | sukhArAvaH sambabhUva pUritaM bhuvanatrayam || 43|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe satIyAtrAvarNanaM nAmAShTaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.28|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.29\. ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH | satIvAkyam |} brahmovAcha | dAkShAyaNI gatA tatra yatra yaj~no mahAprabhaH | surAsuramunIndrAdikutUhalasamanvitaH || 1|| svapiturbhavanaM tatra nAnAshcharyasamanvitam | dadarsha suprabhaM chAru surarShigaNasaMyutam || 2|| dvAri sthitA tadA devI hyavaruhya nijAsanAt | nandino.abhyantaraM shIghramekaivAgachChadadhvaram || 3|| AgatAM cha satIM dR^iShTvAsiknI mAtA yashasvinI | akarodAdaraM tasyA bhaginyashcha yathochitam || 4|| nAkarodAdaraM dakSho dR^iShTvA tAmapi ki~nchana | nAnyo.api tadbhayAttatra shivamAyAvimohitaH || 5|| atha sA mAtaraM devI pitaraM cha satI mune | anamadvismitAtyantaM sarvalokaparAbhavAt || 6|| bhAgAnapashyaddevAnAM haryAdInAM tadadhvare | na shambhubhAgamakarot krodhaM durviShahaM satI || 7|| tadA dakShaM dahantIva ruShA pUrNA satI bhR^isham | krUradR^iShTyA vilokyaiva sarvAnapyapamAnitA || 8|| satyuvAcha | anAhUtastvayA kasmAchChambhuH paramashobhanaH | yena pUtamidaM vishvaM samagraM sacharAcharam || 9|| yaj~no yaj~navidAM shreShTho yaj~nA~Ngo yaj~nadakShiNaH | yaj~nakartA cha yaH shambhustaM vinA cha kathaM makhaH || 10|| yasya smaraNamAtreNa sarvaM pUtaM bhavatyaho | vinA tena kR^itaM sarvamapavitraM bhaviShyati || 11|| dravyamantrAdikaM sarvaM havyaM kavyaM cha yanmayam | shambhunA hi vinA tena kathaM yaj~naH pravartitaH || 12|| kiM shivaM surasAmAnyaM matvAkArShIranAdaram | bhraShTabuddhirbhavAnadya jAto.asi janakAdhama || 13|| viShNubrahmAdayo devA yaM saMsevya maheshvaram | prAptAH svapadavIM sarve taM na jAnAsi re haram || 14|| ete kathaM samAyAtA viShNubrahmAdayaH surAH | tava yaj~ne vinA shambhuM svaprabhuM munayastathA || 15|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA parameshAnI viShNvAdInsakalAn prati | pR^ithakpR^ithagavochatsA bhartsayantI bhavAtmikA || 16|| satyuvAcha | he viShNo tvaM mahAdevaM kiM na jAnAsi tattvataH | saguNaM nirguNaM chApi shrutayo yaM vadanti ha || 17|| yadyapi tvAM karaM dattvA bahuvAraM maheshvaraH | ashikShayatpurA shAlvapramukhAkR^itibhirhare || 18|| tadapi j~nAnamAyAtaM na te chetasi durmate | bhAgArthI dakShayaj~ne.asmin shivaM svasvAminaM vinA || 19|| purA pa~nchamukho bhUtvA garvito.asi sadAshivam | kR^itashchaturmukhastena vismR^ito.asi tadadbhutam || 20|| indra tvaM kiM na jAnAsi mahAdevasya vikramam | bhasmIkR^itaH paviste hi hareNa krUrakarmaNA || 21|| he surAH kinna jAnItha mahAdevasya vikramam | atre vasiShTha munayo yuShmAbhiH kiM kR^itaM tviha || 22|| bhikShATanaM cha kR^itavAn purA dAruvane vibhuH | shapto yadbhikShuko rudro bhavadbhirmunibhistadA || 23|| shaptenApi cha rudreNa yatkR^itaM vismR^itaM katham | talli~NgenAkhilaM dagdhaM bhuvanaM sacharAcharam || 24|| sarve mUDhAshcha sa~njAtA viShNubrahmAdayaH surAH | munayo.anye vinA shambhumAgatA yadihAdhvare || 25|| sarve vedAshcha sambhUtA sA~NgAH shAstrANi vAgyataH | yo.asau vedAntagaH shambhuH kaishchijj~nAtuM na pAryate || 26|| brahmovAcha | ityanekavidhA vANIragadajjagadambikA | kopAnvitA satI tatra hR^idayena vidUyatA || 27|| viShNvAdayo.akhilA devA munayo ye cha tadvachaH | maunIbhUtAstadAkarNya bhayavyAkulamAnasAH || 28|| atha dakShaH samAkarNya svaputryAstAdR^ishaM vachaH | vilokya krUradR^iShTyA tAM satIM kruddho.abravIdvachaH || 29|| dakSha uvAcha | tava kiM bahunoktena kAryaM nAstIha sAmpratam | gachCha vA tiShTha vA bhadre kasmAttvaM hi samAgatA || 30|| ama~Ngalastu te bhartA shivo.asau gamyate budhaiH | akulIno vedabAhyo bhUtapretapishAcharAT || 31|| tasmAnnAhvAyito rudro yaj~nArthaM sukuveShabhR^it | devarShisaMsadi mayA j~nAtvA putri vipashchitA || 32|| vidhinA preritena tvaM dattA mandena pApinA | rudrAyAviditArthAya choddhatAya durAtmane || 33|| tasmAtkopaM parityajya svasthA bhava shuchismite | yadyAgatAsi yaj~ne.asmin dAyaM gR^ihNIShva chAtmanA || 34|| brahmovAcha | dakSheNokteti sA putrI satI trailokyapUjitA | nindAyuktaM svapitaraM dR^iShTvAsId ruShitA bhR^isham || 35|| achintayattadA seti kathaM yAsyAmi sha~Nkaram | sha~NkaraM draShTukAmAhaM pR^iShTA vakShye kimuttaram || 36|| atha provAcha pitaraM dakShaM taM duShTamAnasam | niHshvasantI ruShAviShTA sA satI trijagatprasUH || 37|| satyuvAcha | yo nindati mahAdevaM nindyamAnaM shR^iNoti vA | tAvubhau narakaM yAtau yAvachchandradivAkarau || 38|| tasmAttyakShyAmyahaM dehaM pravekShyAmi hutAshanam | kiM jIvitena me tAta shR^iNvantyAnAdaraM prabhoH || 39|| yadi shaktaH svayaM shambhornindakasya visheShataH | ChindyAt prasahya rasanAM tadA shuddhyenna saMshayaH || 40|| yadyashakto janastatra nirayAtsupidhAya vai | karNau dhImAn tataH shuddhyed vadantIdaM budhA varAH || 41|| brahmovAcha | itthamuktvA dharmanItiM pashchAttApamavApa sA | asmarachChA~NkaraM vAkyaM dUyamAnena chetasA || 42|| tataH sa~Nkruddhya sA dakShaM niHsha~NkaM prAha tAnapi | sarvAnviShNvAdikAndevAnmunInapi satI dhruvam || 43|| satyuvAcha | tAta tvaM nindakaH shambhoH pashchAttApaM gamiShyasi | iha bhuktvA mahAduHkhamante yAsyasi yAtanAm || 44|| yasya loke.apriyo nAsti priyashchaiva parAtmanaH | tasminnavaire sharve.asmin tvAM vinA kaH pratIpakaH || 45|| mahadvinindA nAshcharyaM sarvadAsatsu serShyakam | mahada~NghrirajodhvastatamaHsu naiva shobhanA || 46|| shiveti dvyakSharaM yasya nR^iNAM nAma gireritam | sakR^itprasa~NgAtsakalamaghamAshu vihanti tat || 47|| pavitrakIrtimamalaM bhavAn dveShTi shivetaraH | ala~NghyashAsanaM shambhumaho sarveshvaraM khalaH || 48|| yatpAdapadmaM mahatAM mano.alisuniShevitam | sarvArthadaM brahmarasaiH sarvArthibhirathAdarAt || 49|| yadvarShatyarthinaH shIghraM lokasya shiva AdarAt | bhavAn druhyati mUrkhatvAt tasmai chAsheShabandhave || 50|| kiMvA shivAkhyamashivaM tvadanye na vidurbudhAH | brahmAdayastaM munayaH sanakAdyAstathApare || 51|| avakIrya jaTA bhUtaiH shmashAne sa kapAladhR^ik | tanmAlyabhasma vA j~nAtvA prItyAvasadudAradhIH || 52|| ye mUrddhabhirdadhati tachcharaNotsR^iShTamAdarAt | nirmAlyaM munayo devAH sa shivaH parameshvaraH || 53|| pravR^ittaM cha nivR^ittaM cha dvividhaM karma choditam | vede vivichya vR^ittaM cha tadvichAryaM manIShibhiH || 54|| virodhiyaugapadyaikakartR^ike cha tathA dvayam | parabrahmaNi shambhau tu karmarchChanti na ki~nchana || 55|| mA vaH padavyaH sma pitaH yA asmadAsthitAH sadA | yaj~nashAlAsu vo dhUmravartmabhuktojjhitAH param || 56|| no.avyaktali~NgaH satatamavadhUtasusevitaH | abhimAnamato na tvaM kuru tAta kubuddhidhR^ik || 57|| kiM bahUktena vachasA duShTastvaM sarvathA kudhIH | tvadudbhavena dehena na me ki~nchitprayojanam | 58|| tajjanma dhigyo mahatAM sarvathAvadyakR^itkhalaH | parityAjyo visheSheNa tatsambandho vipashchitA || 59|| gotraM tvadIyaM bhagavAn yadAha vR^iShabhadhvajaH | dAkShAyaNIti sahasAhaM bhavAmi sudurmanA || 60|| tasmAttvada~NgajaM dehaM kuNapaM garhitaM sadA | vyutsR^ijya nUnamadhunA bhaviShyAmi sukhAvahA || 61|| he surA munayaH sarve yUyaM shR^iNuta madvachaH | sarvathAnuchitaM karma yuShmAkaM duShTachetasAm || 62|| sarve yUyaM vimUDhA hi shivanindAH kalipriyAH | prApsyanti daNDaM niyatamakhilaM cha harAd dhruvam || 63|| brahmovAcha | dakShamuktvAdhvare tasmin vyaramatsA satI tadA | anUdya chetasA shambhumasmaratprANavallabham || 64|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe satIvAkyavarNanaM nAmaikonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.29|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.30\. triMsho.adhyAyaH | satIdehatyAgopadravavarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | maunIbhUtA yadA sAsItsatI sha~NkaravallabhA | charitraM kimabhUttatra vidhe tadvada chAdarAt || 1|| brahmovAcha | maunIbhUtA satI devI smR^itvA svapatimAdarAt | kShitAvudIchyAM sahasA niShasAda prashAntadhIH || 2|| jalamAchamya vidhivat saMvR^itA vAsasA shuchiH | dR^i~N nimIlya patiM smR^itvA yogamArgaM samAvishat || 3|| kR^itvA samAnAvanilau prANApAnau sitAnanA | utthApyodAnamatha cha yatnAtsA nAbhichakrataH || 4|| hR^idi sthApyorasi dhiyA sthitaM kaNThAd bhruvoH satI | aninditAnayanmadhyaM sha~NkaraprANavallabhA || 5|| evaM svadehaM sahasA dakShakopAjjihAsatI | dagdhe gAtre vAyushuchirdhAritaM yogamArgataH || 6|| tataH svabhartushcharaNaM chintayantI na chAparam | apashyatsA satI tatra yogamArganiviShTadhIH || 7|| hatakalmaShataddehaH prApatachcha tadagninA | bhasmasAdabhavatsadyo munishreShTha tadichChayA || 8|| tatpashyatAM cha khe bhUmau vAdo.abhUtsumahAMstadA | hAheti so.adbhutashchitraH surAdInAM bhayAvahaH || 9|| hanta priyA parA shambhordevI daivatamasya hi | jahAvasUn satI kena suduShTena prakopitA || 10|| aho tvanAtmyaM sumahadasya dakShasya pashyata | charAcharaM prajA yasya yatputrasya prajApateH || 11|| aho.adya vimanAbhUtsA satI devI manasvinI | vR^iShadhvajapriyAbhIkShNaM mAnayogyA satAM sadA || 12|| so.ayaM durmarShahR^idayo brahmadhruk sa prajApatiH | mahatImapakIrtiM hi prApsyati tvakhile bhave || 13|| yatsvA~NgajAM sutAM shambhudviT nyaShedhatsamudyatAm | mahAnarakabhogI sa mR^itaye no.aparAdhataH || 14|| vadatyevaM jane satyA dR^iShTvAsutyAgamadbhutam | drutaM tatpArShadAH krodhAdudatiShThannudAyudhAH || 15|| dvAri sthitA gaNAH sarve rasAyutamitA ruShA | sha~Nkarasya prabhAvAtte.akrudhyannatimahAbalAH || 16|| hAhAkAramakurvaMste dhig dhig no neti vAdinaH | uchchaiH sarve.asakR^idvIrAH sha~Nkarasya gaNAdhipAH || 17|| hAhAkAreNa mahatA vyAptamAsIddigantaram | sarve prApan bhayaM devA munayo.anye.api te sthitAH || 18|| gaNAH sammantrya te sarve.abhUvan kruddhA udAyudhAH | kurvantaH pralayaM vAdyaiH shastrairvyAptaM digantaram || 19|| shastrairaghnannijA~NgAni kechittatra shuchAkulAH | shiromukhAni devarShe sutIkShNaiH prANanAshibhiH || 20|| itthaM te vilayaM prAptA dAkShAyaNyAH samaM tadA | gaNAyute dve cha tadA tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 21|| gaNA nAshAvashiShTA ye sha~Nkarasya mahAtmanaH | dakShaM taM krodhitaM hantumudatiShThannudAyudhAH || 22|| teShAmApatatAM vegaM nishamya bhagavAn bhR^iguH | yaj~naghnaghnena yajuShA dakShiNAgnau juhonmune || 23|| hUyamAne cha bhR^iguNA samutpeturmahAsurAH | R^ibhavo nAma prabalA vIrAstatra sahasrashaH || 24|| tairalAtAyudhaistatra pramathAnAM munIshvara | abhUdyuddhaM suvikaTaM shR^iNvatAM romaharShaNam || 25|| R^ibhubhistairmahAvIrairhanyamAnAH samantataH | ayatnayAnAH pramathA ushadbhirbrahmatejasA || 26|| evaM shivagaNAste vai hatA vidrAvitA drutam | shivechChayA mahAshaktyA tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 27|| tad dR^iShTvA R^iShayo devAH shakrAdyAH samarudgaNAH | vishve.ashvinau lokapAlAstUShNIM bhUtAstadAbhavan || 28|| kechidviShNuM prabhuM tatra prArthayantaH samantataH | udvignA mantrayantashcha vighnAbhAvaM muhurmuhuH || 29|| suvichAryodarkaphalaM mahodvignAH subuddhayaH | suraviShNvAdayo.abhUvaMstannAshAdrAvaNAnmuhuH || 30|| evambhUtastadA yaj~no vighno jAto durAtmanaH | brahmabandhoshcha dakShasya sha~NkaradrohiNo mune || 31|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe satyupAkhyAne satIdehatyAgopadravavarNanaM nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.30|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.31\. ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH | AkAshavANI |} brahmovAcha | etasminnantare tatra nabhovANI munIshvara | avochachChR^iNvatAM dakShasurAdInAM yathArthataH || 1|| vyomavANyuvAcha | re re dakSha durAchAra dambhAchAraparAyaNa | kiM kR^itaM te mahAmUDha karma chAnarthakArakam || 2|| na kR^itaM shaivarAjasya dadhIchervachanasya hi | pramANaM tatkR^ite mUDha sarvAnandakaraM shubham || 3|| nirgataste makhAdvipraH shApaM dattvA suduHsaham | tato.api buddhaM ki~nchinno tvayA mUDhena chetasi || 4|| tataH kR^itaH kathaM no vai svaputryAstvAdaraH paraH | samAgatAyAH satyAshcha ma~NgalAyA gR^ihaM svataH || 5|| satIbhavau nArchitau hi kimidaM j~nAnadurbala | brahmaputra iti vR^ithA garvito.asi vimohitaH || 6|| sA satyeva sadArAdhyA sarvapuNyaphalapradA | trilokamAtA kalyANI sha~NkarArdhA~NgabhAginI || 7|| sA satyevArchitA nityaM sarvasaubhAgyadAyinI | mAheshvarI svabhaktAnAM sarvama~NgaladAyinI || 8|| sA satyevArchitA nityaM saMsArabhayanAshinI | mano.abhIShTapradA devI sarvopadravahAriNI || 9|| sA satyevArchitA nityaM kIrtisampatpradAyinI | paramA parameshAnI bhuktimuktipradAyinI || 10|| sA satyeva jagaddhAtrI jagadrakShaNakAriNI | anAdishaktiH kalpAnte jagatsaMhArakAriNI || 11|| sA satyeva jaganmAtA viShNumAtA vilAsinI | brahmendrachandravahnyarkadevAdijananI smR^itA || 12|| sA satyeva tapodharmadAnAdiphaladAyinI | shambhushaktirmahAdevI duShTahantrI parAtparA || 13|| IdR^igvidhA satI devI yasya patnI sadA priyA | tasyai bhAgo na dattaste mUDhena kuvichAriNA || 14|| shambhurhi parameshAnaH sarvasvAmI parAtparaH | viShNubrahmAdisaMsevyaH sarvakalyANakArakaH || 15|| tapyate hi tapaH siddhairetaddarshanakA~NkShibhiH | yujyate yogibhiryogairetaddarshanakA~NkShibhiH || 16|| anantadhanadhAnyAnAM yAgAdInAM tathaiva cha | darshanaM sha~Nkarasyaiva mahatphalamudAhR^itam || 17|| shiva eva jagaddhAtA sarvavidyApatiH prabhuH | AdividyAvarasvAmI sarvama~Ngalama~NgalaH || 18|| tachChakterna kR^ito yasmAtsatkaro.adya tvayA khala | ata evAdhvarasyAsya vinAsho hi bhaviShyati || 19|| ama~NgalaM bhavatyeva pUjArhANAmapUjayA | pUjyamAnA cha nAsau hi yataH pUjyatamA shivA || 20|| sahasreNApi shirasAM sheSho yatpAdajaM rajaH | vahatyaharahaH prItyA tasya shaktiH shivA satI || 21|| yatpAdapadmamanishaM dhyAtvA sampUjya sAdaram | viShNurviShNutvamApannastasya shambhoH priyA satI || 22|| yatpAdapadmamanishaM dhyAtvA sampUjya sAdaram | brahmA brahmatvamApannastasya shambhoH priyA satI || 23|| yatpAdapadmamanishaM dhyAtvA sampUjya sAdaram | indrAdayo lokapAlAH prApuH svaM svaM paraM padam || 24|| jagatpitA shivaH shaktirjaganmAtA cha sA satI | satkR^itau na tvayA mUDha kathaM shreyo bhaviShyati || 25|| daurbhAgyaM tvayi sa~NkrAntaM sa~NkrAntAstvayi chApadaH | yau chAnArAdhitau bhaktyA bhavAnIsha~Nkarau cha tau || 26|| anabhyarchya shivaM shambhuM kalyANaM prApnuyAmiti | kimasti garvo durvAraH sa garvo.adya vinashyati || 27|| sarveshavimukho bhUtvA deveShveteShu kastava | kariShyati sahAyaM taM na te pashyAmi sarvathA || 28|| yadi devAH kariShyanti sAhAyyamadhunA tava | tadA nAshaM samApsyanti shalabhA iva vahninA || 29|| jvalatvadya mukhaM te vai yaj~nadhvaMso bhavatviti | sahAyAstava yAvantaste jvalantvadya satvaram || 30|| amarANAM cha sarveShAM shapatho.ama~NgalAya te | kariShyantyadya sAhAyyaM yadetasya durAtmanaH || 31|| nirgachChantvamarAH svokametadadhvaramaNDapAt | anyathA bhavato nAsho bhaviShyatyadya sarvathA || 32|| nirgachChantvapare sarve muninAgAdayo makhAt | anyathA bhavatAM nAsho bhaviShyatyadya sarvathA || 33|| nirgachCha tvaM hare shIghrametadadhvaramaNDapAt | anyathA bhavato nAsho bhaviShyatyadya sarvathA || 34|| nirgachCha tvaM vidhe shIghrametadadhvaramaNDapAt | anyathA bhavato nAsho bhaviShyatyadya sarvathA || 35|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvAdhvarashAlAyAmakhilAyAM susaMsthitAn || vyaramatsA nabhovANI sarvakalyANakAriNI || 36|| tachChrutvA vyomavachanaM sarve haryAdayaH surAH | akArShurvismayaM tAta munayashcha tathApare || 37|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe satyupAkhyAne nabhovANIvarNanaM nAmaikatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.31|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.32\. dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH | vIrabhadrotpattiH shivopadeshashcha |} nArada uvAcha | shrutvA vyomagiraM dakShaH kimakArShIttadAbudhaH | anye cha kR^itavantaH kiM tatashcha kimabhUd vada || 1|| parAjitAH shivagaNA bhR^igumantrabalena vai | kimakArShuH kutra gatAstattvaM vada mahAmate || 2|| brahmovAcha | shrutvA vyomagiraM sarve vismitAshcha surAdayaH | nAvochatki~nchidapi te tiShThantastu vimohitAH || 3|| palAyamAnA ye vIrA bhR^igumantrabalena te | avashiShTAH shivagaNAH shivaM sharaNamAyayuH || 4|| sarvaM nivedayAmAsU rudrAyAmitatejase | charitraM cha tathAbhUtaM supraNamyAdarAchcha te || 5|| gaNA UchuH | devadeva mahAdeva pAhi naH sharaNAgatAn | saMshR^iNvAdarato nAtha satIvArtAM cha vistarAt || 6|| garvitena maheshAna dakSheNa sudurAtmanA | apamAnaH kR^itaH satyAnAdaro nirjaraistathA || 7|| tubhyaM bhAgamadAnno sa devebhyashcha pradattavAn | durvachAMsyavadatprochchairduShTo dakShaH sugarvitaH || 8|| tato dR^iShTvA na te bhAgaM yaj~ne.akupyatsatI prabho | vinindya bahushastAtamadhAkShItsvatanuM tadA || 9|| gaNAstvayutasa~NkhyAkA mR^itAstatra vilajjayA | svA~NgAnyAchChidya shastraishcha krudhyAma hyapare vayam || 10|| tadyaj~naM dhvaMsituM vegAtsannaddhAstu bhayAvahAH | tiraskR^itA hi bhR^iguNA svaprabhAvAdvirodhinA || 11|| te vayaM sharaNaM prAptAstava vishvambhara prabho | nirbhayAn kuru nastasmAd dayamAna bhavAdbhayAt || 12|| apamAnaM visheSheNa tasmin yaj~ne mahAprabho | dakShAdyAste.akhilA duShTA akurvan garvitA ati || 13|| ityuktaM nikhilaM vR^ittaM sveShAM satyAshcha sha~Nkara | teShAM cha mUDhabuddhInAM yathechChasi tathA kuru || 14|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya svagaNAnAM vachaH prabhuH | sasmAra nAradaM sarvaM j~nAtuM tachcharitaM laghu || 15|| AgatastvaM drutaM tatra devarShe divyadarshanaH | praNamya sha~NkaraM bhaktyA sA~njalistatra tasthivAn || 16|| tvAM prashasyAtha sa svAmI satyA vArtAM cha pR^iShTavAn | dakShayaj~nagatAyA vai paraM cha charitaM tathA || 17|| pR^iShTena shambhunA tAta tvayAshveva shivAtmanA | tatsarvaM kathitaM vR^ittaM jAtaM dakShAdhvare hi yat || 18|| tadAkarNyeshvaro vAkyaM mune tat tvanmukhoditam | chukopAtidrutaM rudro mahAraudraparAkramaH || 19|| utpATyaikAM jaTAM rudro lokasaMhArakArakaH | AsphAlayAmAsa ruShA parvatasya tadopari || 20|| todanAchcha dvidhA bhUtA sA jaTA cha mune prabhoH | sambabhUva mahArAvo mahApralayabhIShaNaH || 21|| tajjaTAyAH samudbhUto vIrabhadro mahAbalaH | pUrvabhAgena devarShe mahAbhImo gaNAgraNIH || 22|| sa bhUmiM vishvato vR^itya chAtyatiShThaddashA~Ngulam | pralayAnalasa~NkAshaH pronnato doHsahasravAn || 23|| kopaniHshvAsatastatra mahArudrasya cheshituH | jAtaM jvarANAM shatakaM sannipAtAstrayodasha || 24|| mahAkAlI samutpannA tajjaTAparabhAgataH | mahAbhaya~NkarA tAta bhUtakoTibhirAvR^itA || 25|| sarve mUrtidharAH krUrAH jvarA lokabhaya~NkarAH | svatejasA prajvalanto dahanta iva sarvataH || 26|| atha vIro vIrabhadraH praNamya parameshvaram | kR^itA~njalipuTaH prAha vAkyaM vAkyavishAradaH || 27|| vIrabhadra uvAcha | mahArudra mahAraudra somasUryAgnilochana | kiM kartavyaM mayA kAryaM shIghramAj~nApaya prabho || 28|| shoShaNIyAH kimIshAna kShaNArdhenaiva sindhavaH | peShaNIyAH kimIshAna kShaNArdhenaiva parvatAH || 29|| kShaNena bhasmasAtkuryAM brahmANDamuta kiM hara | kShaNena bhasmasAtkuryAM surAnvA kiM munIshvarAn || 30|| vyAshvAsaH sarvalokAnAM kimu kAryo hi sha~Nkara | kartavyaM kimuteshAna sarvaprANivihiMsanam || 31|| mamAshakyaM na kutrApi tvatprasAdAnmaheshvara | parAkrameNa mattulyo na bhUto na bhaviShyati || 32|| yatra yatkAryamuddishya preShayiShyasi mAM prabho | tatkAryaM sAdhayAmyeva satvaraM tvatprasAdataH || 33|| kShudrAstaranti lokAbdhiM shAsanAchCha~Nkarasya te | harAto.ahaM na kiM tartuM mahApatsAgaraM kShamaH || 34|| tvatpreShitatR^iNenApi mahatkAryamayatnataH | kShaNena shakyate kartuM sha~NkarAtra na saMshayaH || 35|| lIlAmAtreNa te shambho kAryaM yadyapi sidhyati | tathApyahaM preShaNIyo tavaivAnugraho hyayam || 36|| shaktiretAdR^ishI shambho mamApi tvadanugrahAt | vinA shaktirna kasyApi sha~Nkara tvadanugrahAt || 37|| tvadAj~nayA vinA ko.api tR^iNAdInapi vastutaH | naiva chAlayituM shaktaH satyametanna saMshayaH || 38|| shambho niyamyAH sarve.api devAdyAste maheshvara | tathaivAhaM niyamyaste niyantuH sarvadehinAm || 39|| praNato.asmi mahAdeva bhUyo.api praNato.asmyaham | preShaya sveShTasiddhyarthaM mAmadya hara satvaram || 40|| spando.api jAyate shambho.asavyA~NgAnAM muhurmuhuH | bhaviShyatyadya vijayo mAmataH preShaya prabho || 41|| harShotsAhavisheSho.api jAyate mama kashchana | shambho tvatpAdakamale saMsaktashcha mano mama || 42|| bhaviShyati pratipadaM shubhasantAnasantatiH || 43|| tasyaiva vijayo nityaM tasyaiva shubhamanvaham | yasya shambhau dR^iDhA bhaktistvayi shobhanasaMshraye || 44|| brahmovAcha | ityuktaM tadvachaH shrutvA santuShTo ma~NgalApatiH | vIrabhadra jayeti tvaM proktAshIH prAha taM punaH || 45|| maheshvara uvAcha | shR^iNu madvachanaM tAta vIrabhadra suchetasA | karaNIyaM prayatnena tad drutaM me pratoShakam || 46|| yAgaM kartuM samudyukto dakSho vidhisutaH khalaH | madvirodhI visheSheNa mahAgarvo.abudho.adhunA || 47|| tanmakhaM bhasmasAtkR^itvA sayAgaparivArakam | punarAyAhi matsthAnaM satvaraM gaNasattama || 48|| surA bhavantu gandharvA yakShA vAnye cha kechana | tAnapyadyaiva sahasA bhasmasAtkuru satvaram || 49|| tatrAstu viShNurbrahmA vA shachIsho vA yamo.api vA | api chAdyaiva tAnsarvAnpAtayasva prayatnataH || 50|| surA bhavantu gandharvA yakShA vAnye cha kechana | tAnapyadyaiva sahasA bhasmasAtkuru satvaram || 51|| dadhIchikR^itamulla~Nghya shapathaM mayi tatra ye | tiShThanti te prayatnena jvAlanIyAstvayA dhruvam || 52|| pramathAshchAgamiShyanti yadi viShNvAdayo bhramAt | nAnAkarShaNamantreNa jvAlayAnIya satvaram || 53|| ye tatrolla~Nghya shapathaM madIyaM garvitAH sthitAH | te hi maddrohiNo.atastAn jvAlayAnalamAlayA || 54|| sapatnIkAnsasArAMshcha dakShayAgasthalasthitAn | prajvAlya bhasmasAtkR^itvA punarAyAhi satvaram || 55|| tatra tvayi gate devA vishvAdyA api sAdaram | stoShyanti tvAM tadApyAshu jvAlayA jvAlayaiva tAn || 56|| devAnapi kR^itadrohAn jvAlAmAlAsamAkulaiH | jvAlaya jvalanaiH shIghraM mAdhyAyAdhyAyapAlakam || 57|| dakShAdInsakalAMstatra sapatnIkAnsabAndhavAn | prajvAlya vIra dakShaM nu salIlaM salilaM piba || 58|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA roShatAmrAkSho vedamaryAdapAlakaH | virarAma mahAvIraM kAlAriH sakaleshvaraH || 59|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe vIrabhadrotpattishivopadeshavarNanaM nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.32|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.33\. trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH | vIrabhadrayAtrA |} brahmovAcha | ityuktaM shrImaheshasya shrutvA vachanamAdarAt | vIrabhadro.atisantuShTaH praNanAma maheshvaram || 1|| shAsanaM shirasA dhR^itvA devadevasya shUlinaH | prachachAla tataH shIghraM vIrabhadro makhaM prati | 2|| shivo.atha preShayAmAsa shobhArthaM koTisho gaNAn | tena sArdhaM mahAvIrAnpralayAnalasannibhAn || 3|| atha te vIrabhadrasya purataH prabalA gaNAH | pashchAdapi yayurvIrAH kutUhalakarA gaNAH || 4|| vIrabhadrasametA ye gaNAH shatasahasrashaH | pArShadAH kAlakAlasya sarve rudrasvarUpiNaH || 5|| gaNaiH sametaH kila tairmahAtmA sa vIrabhadro haraveShabhUShaNaH | sahasrabAhurbhujagAdhipADhyo yayau rathasthaH prabalo.atibhIkaraH || 6|| nalvAnaM cha sahasre dve pramANaM syandanasya hi | ayutenaiva siMhAnAM vAhanAnAM prayatnataH || 7|| tathaiva prabalAH siMhA bahavaH pArshvarakShakAH | shArdUlA makarA matsyA gajAstatra sahasrashaH || 8|| vIrabhadre prachalite dakShanAshAya satvaram | kalpavR^ikShasamutsR^iShTA puShpavR^iShTirabhUttadA || 9|| tuShTuvushcha gaNA vIraM shipiviShTe pracheShTitam | chakruH kutUhalaM sarve tasmiMshcha gamanotsave || 10|| kAlI kAtyAyanIshAnI chAmuNDA muNDamardinI | bhadrakAlI tathA bhadrA tvaritA vaiShNavI tathA || 11|| etAbhirnavadurgAbhirmahAkAlI samanvitA | yayau dakShavinAshAya sarvabhUtagaNaiH saha | 12|| DAkinI shAkinI chaiva bhUtapramathaguhyakAH | kUShmANDAH parpaTAshchaiva chaTakA brahmarAkShasAH || 13|| bhairavAH kShetrapAlAshcha dakShayaj~navinAshakAH | niryayustvaritaM vIrAH shivAj~nApratipAlakAH || 14|| tathaiva yoginIchakraM chatuHShaShTigaNAnvitam | niryayau sahasA kruddhaM dakShayaj~naM vinAshitum || 15|| teShAM gaNAnAM sarveShAM sa~NkhyAnaM shR^iNu nArada | mahAbalavatAM sa~Ngho mukhyAnAM dhairyashAlinAm || 16|| abhyayAchCha~NkukarNashcha dashakoTyA gaNeshvaraH | dashabhiH kekarAkShashcha vikR^ito.aShTAbhireva cha || 17|| chatuHShaShTyA vishAkhashcha navabhiH pAriyAtrikaH | ShaDbhiH sarvA~Nkako vIrastathaiva vikR^itAnanaH || 18|| jvAlakesho dvAdashabhiH koTibhirgaNapu~NgavaH | saptabhiH samadajjImAn dudrabho.aShTAbhireva cha || 19|| pa~nchabhishcha kapAlIshaH ShaDbhiH sandArako gaNaH | koTikoTibhireveha koTikuNDastathaiva cha || 20|| viShTambho.aShTAShTabhirvIraiH koTibhirgaNasattamaH | sahasrakoTibhistAta sannAdaH pippalastathA || 21|| AveshanastathAShTAbhiraShTAbhishchandratApanaH | mahAveshaH sahasreNa koTinA gaNapo vR^itaH || 22|| kuNDI dvAdashakoTIbhistathA parvatako mune | vinAshituM dakShayaj~naM niryayau gaNasattamaH || 23|| kAlashcha kAlakashchaiva mahAkAlastathaiva cha | koTInAM shatakenaiva dakShayaj~naM yayau prati || 24|| agnikR^ichChatakoTyA cha koTyAgnimukha eva cha | AdityamUrdhA koTyA cha tathA chaiva ghanAvahaH || 25|| sannAhaH shatakoTyA cha koTyA cha kumudo gaNaH | amoghaH kokilashchaiva koTikoTyA gaNAdhipaH || 26|| kAShThAgUDhashchatuHShaShTyA sukesho vR^iShabhastathA | sumantrako gaNAdhIshastathA tAta suniryayau || 27|| kAkapAdodaraH ShaShTikoTibhirgaNasattamaH | tathA santAnakaH ShaShTikoTibhirgaNapu~NgavaH || 28|| mahAbalashcha navabhiH koTibhiH pu~NgavastathA | 29|| madhupi~NgastathA tAta gaNAdhIsho hi niryayau | nIlo navatyA koTInAM pUrNabhadrastathaiva cha || 30|| niryayau shatakoTIbhishchaturvaktro gaNAdhipaH || 31|| virUpAkShashcha koTInAM chatuHShaShTyA gaNeshvaraH | tAlaketuH ShaDAsyashcha pa~nchAsyashcha gaNAdhipaH || 32|| saMvartakastathA chaiva kulIshashcha svayaM prabhuH | lokAntakashcha dIptAtmA tathA daityAntako mune || 33|| gaNo bhR^i~NgIriTiH shrImAn devadevapriyastathA | ashanirbhAlakashchaiva chatuHShaShTyA sahasrakaH || 34|| koTikoTisahasrANAM shatairviMshatibhirvR^itaH | vIresho hyabhyayAdvIraH vIrabhadraH shivAj~nayA || 35|| bhUtakoTisahasraistu prayayau koTibhistribhiH | romajaiH shvagaNaishchaiva tathA vIro yayau drutam || 36|| tadA bherImahAnAdaH sha~NkhAshcha vividhasvanAH | jaTAharo mukhAshchaiva shR^i~NgANi vividhAni cha || 37|| te tAni vitatAnyeva bandhanAni sukhAni cha | vAditrANi vinedushcha vividhAni mahotsave || 38|| vIrabhadrasya yAtrAyAM sabalasya mahAmune | shakunAnyabhavaMstatra bhUrINi sukhadAni cha || 39|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe vIrabhadrayAtrAvarNanaM nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.33|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyA rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.34\. chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH | yaj~navATe devAnAM duHshakunadarshanam |} brahmovAcha | evaM prachalite chAsmin vIrabhadre gaNAnvite | duShTachihnAni dakSheNa dR^iShTAni vibudhairapi || 1|| utpAtA vividhAshchAsan vIrabhadre gaNAnvite | trividhA api devarShe yaj~navidhvaMsasUchakAH || 2|| dakShavAmAkShibAhUruvispandaH samajAyata | nAnAkaShTapradastAta sarvathAshubhasUchakaH || 3|| bhUkampaH samabhUttatra dakShayAgasthale tadA | dakSho.apashyachcha madhyAhne nakShatrANyadbhutAni cha || 4|| dishashchAsansumalinAH karburo.abhUddivAkaraH | pariveShasahasreNa sa~NkrAntashcha bhaya~NkaraH || 5|| nakShatrANi patanti sma vidyudagniprabhANi cha | nakShatrANAmabhUdvakrA gatishchAdhomukhI tadA || 6|| gR^idhrA dakShashiraH spR^iShTvA samudbhUtAH sahasrashaH | AsId gR^idhrapakShachChAyaiH sachChAyo yAgamaNDapaH || 7|| vavAshire yAgabhUmau kroShTAro netrakastadA | ulkAvR^iShTirabhUttatra shvetavR^ishchikasambhavA || 8|| kharA vAtA vavustatra pAMshuvR^iShTisamanvitAH | shalabhAshcha samudbhUtA vivartAnilakampitAH || 9|| nItashcha pavanairUrdhvaM sa dakShAdhvaramaNDapaH | daivAnvitena dakSheNa yaH kR^ito nUtano.adbhutaH || 10|| vemurdakShAdayaH sarve tadA shoNitamadbhutam | vemushcha mAMsakhaNDAni sashalyAni muhurmuhuH || 11|| sakampAshcha babhUvuste dIpA vAtahatA iva | duHkhitAshchAbhavansarve shastradhArAhatA iva || 12|| tadA ninAdajAtAni bAShpavarShANi tatkShaNe | prAtastuShAravarShINi padmAnIva vanAntare || 13|| dakShAdyakShINi jAtAni hyakasmAdvishadAnyapi | nishAyAM kamalAshchaiva kumudAnIva sa~Ngave || 14|| asR^igvavarSha devashcha timireNAvR^itA dishaH | digdAho.abhUdvisheSheNa trAsayan sakalA~njanAn || 15|| evaMvidhAnyariShTAni dadR^ishurvibudhAdayaH | bhayamApedire.atyantaM mune viShNvAdikAstadA || 16|| bhuvi te mUrChitAH peturhA hatAH sma itIrayan | taravastIrasa~njAtA nadIvegahatA iva || 17|| patitvA te sthitA bhUmau krUrAH sarpA hatA iva | kandukA iva te bhUyaH patitAH punarutthitAH || 18|| tataste tApasantaptA ruruduH kurarI iva | rodanadhvanisa~NkrAtoruktipratyuktikA iva || 19|| savaikuNThAstataH sarve tadA kuNThitashaktayaH | svasvopakaNThamAkaNThaM luluThuH kamaThA iva || 20|| etasminnantare tatra sa~njAtA chAsharIravAk | shrAvayatyakhilAn devAn dakShaM chaiva visheShataH || 21|| AkAshavANyuvAcha | dhik janma tava dakShAdya mahAmUDho.asi pApadhIHs || bhaviShyati mahadduHkhamanivAryaM harodbhavam | 22|| sahAyino.atra ye mUDhAstava devAdayaH sthitAH | teShAmapi mahadduHkhaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 23|| brahmovAcha | tachChrutvAkAshavachanaM dR^iShTvAriShTAni tAni cha | dakShaH prApadbhayaM chAti pare devAdayo.api ha || 24|| vepamAnastadA dakSho vikalashchAti chetasi | agachChachCharaNaM viShNoH svaprabhorindirApateH || 25|| supraNamya bhayAviShTaH saMstUya cha vichetanaH | avochaddevadevaM taM viShNuM svajanavatsalam || 26|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe duHshakunadarshanaM nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.34|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.35\. pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH | viShNuvachanam |} dakSha uvAcha | devadeva hare viShNo dInabandho kR^ipAnidhe | mama rakShA vidhAtavyA bhavatA sAdhvarasya cha || 1|| rakShakastvaM makhasyaiva makhakarmA makhAtmakaH | kR^ipA vidheyA yaj~nasya bha~Ngo bhavatu na prabho || 2|| brahmovAcha | itthaM bahuvidhAM dakShaH kR^itvA vij~naptimAdarAt | papAta pAdayostasya bhayavyAkulamAnasaH || 3|| utthApya taM tato viShNurdakShaM viklinnamAnasam | shrutvA cha tasya tadvAkyaM kumaterasmarachChivam || 4|| smR^itvA shivaM maheshAnaM svaprabhuM parameshvaram | avadachChivatattvaj~no dakShaM sambodhayanhariH || 5|| hariruvAcha | shR^iNu dakSha pravakShyAmi tattvataH shR^iNu me vachaH | sarvathA te hitakaraM mahAmantrasukhapradam || 6|| avaj~nA hi kR^itA dakSha tvayA tattvamajAnatA | sakalAdhIshvarasyaiva sha~Nkarasya parAtmanaH || 7|| IshvarAvaj~nayA sarvaM kAryaM bhavati sarvathA | viphalaM kevalaM naiva vipattishcha pade pade || 8|| apUjyA yatra pUjyante pUjanIyo na pUjyate | trINi tatra bhaviShyanti dAridryaM maraNaM bhayam || 9|| tasmAtsarvaprayatnena mAnanIyo vR^iShadhvajaH | amAnitAnmaheshAchcha mahadbhayamupasthitam || 10|| adyApi na vayaM sarve prabhavaH prabhavAmahe | bhavato durnayenaiva mayA satyamudIryate || 11|| brahmovAcha | viShNostadvachanaM shrutvA dakShashchintAparo.abhavat | vivarNavadano bhUtvA tUShNImAsIdbhuvi sthitaH || 12|| etasminnantare vIrabhadraH sainyasamanvitaH | agachChadadhvaraM rudraprerito gaNanAyakaH || 13|| pR^iShThe kechitsamAyAtA gagane kechidAgatAH | dishashcha vidishaH sarve samAvR^itya tathApare || 14|| sharvAj~nayA gaNAH shUrA nirbhayA rudravikramAH | asa~NkhyAH siMhanAdAnvai kurvanto vIrasattamAH || 15|| tena nAdena mahatA nAditaM bhuvanatrayam | rajasA chAvR^itaM vyoma tamasA chAvR^itA dishaH || 16|| saptadvIpAnvitA pR^ithvI chachAlAti bhayAkulA | sashailakAnanA tatra chukShubhuH sakalAbdhayaH || 17|| evambhUtaM cha tatsainyaM lokakShayakaraM mahat | dR^iShTvA cha vismitAH sarve babhUvuramarAdayaH || 18|| sainyodyogamathAlokya dakShashchAsR^i~NmukhAkulaH | daNDavatpatito viShNuM sakalatro.abhyabhAShata || 19|| dakSha uvAcha | bhavadbalenaiva mayA yaj~naH prArambhito mahAn | satkarmasiddhaye viShNo pramANaM tvaM mahAprabho || 20|| viShNo tvaM karmaNAM sAkShI yaj~nAnAM pratipAlakaH | dharmasya vedagarbhasya brahmaNastvaM mahAprabho || 21|| tasmAdrakShA vidhAtavyA yaj~nasyAsya mama prabho | tvadanyaH kaH samartho.asti yatastvaM sakalaprabhuH || 22|| brahmovAcha | dakShasya vachanaM shrutvA viShNurdInataraM tadA | avochad bodhayaMstaM vai shivatattvaparA~Nmukham || 23|| viShNuruvAcha | mayA rakShA vidhAtavyA tava yaj~nasya dakSha vai | khyAto mama paNaH satyo dharmasya paripAlanam || 24|| tatsatyaM tu tvayoktaM hi kiM tattasya vyatikramaH | shR^iNu tvaM vachmyahaM dakSha krUrabuddhiM tyajAdhunA || 25|| naimiShe.animiShakShetre yajjAtaM vR^ittamadbhutam | tat kiM na smaryate dakSha vismR^itaM kiM kubuddhinA || 26|| rudrakopAchcha ko hyatra samartho rakShaNe tava | na yasyAbhimataM dakSha yastvAM rakShati durmatiH || 27|| kiM karma kimakarmeti tanna pashyasi durmate | samarthaM kevalaM karma na bhaviShyati sarvadA || 28|| svakarma viddhi tadyena samarthatvena jAyate | na tvanyaH karmaNo dAtA shaM bhavedIshvaraM vinA || 29|| Ishvarasya cha yo bhaktyA shAntastadgatamAnasaH | karmaNo hi phalaM tasya prayachChati tadA shivaH || 30|| kevalaM j~nAnamAshritya nirIshvaraparA narAH | nirayaM te cha gachChanti kalpakoTishatAni cha || 31|| punaH karmamayaiH pAshairbaddhA janmani janmani | nirayeShu prapachyante kevalaM karmarUpiNaH || 32|| ayaM rudragaNAdhIsho vIrabhadro.arimardanaH | rudrakopAgnisambhUtaH samAyAto.adhvarA~NgaNe || 33|| ayamasmadvinAshArthamAgato.asti na saMshayaH | ashakyamasya nAstyeva kimapyastu tu vastutaH || 34|| prajvAlyAsmAnayaM sarvAn dhruvameva mahAprabhuH | tataH prashAntahR^idayo bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 35|| shrImahAdevashapathaM samulla~Nghya bhramAnmayA | yataH sthitaM tataH prApyaM mayA duHkhaM tvayA saha || 36|| shaktirmama tu nAstyeva dakShAdyaitannivAraNe | shapatholla~NghanAdeva shivadrohI yato.asmyaham || 37|| kAlatraye.api na yato maheshadrohiNAM sukham | tato.avashyaM mayA prAptaM duHkhamadya tvayA saha || 38|| sudarshanAbhidhaM chakrametasminna lagiShyati | shaivachakramidaM yasmAdashaivalayakAraNam || 39|| vinApi vIrabhadreNa nAmaitachchakramaishvaram | hatvA gamiShyatyadhunA satvaraM harasannidhau || 40|| shaivaM shapathamulla~Nghya sthitaM mAM chakramIdR^isham | asaMhatyaiva sahasA kR^ipayaiva sthiraM param || 41|| ataH paramidaM chakramapi na sthAsyati dhruvam | gamiShyatyadhunA shIghraM jvAlAmAlAsamAkulam || 42|| vIrabhadraH pUjito.api shIghramasmAbhirAdarAt | mahAkrodhasamAkrAnto nAsmAn saMrakShayiShyati || 43|| akANDapralayo.asmAkamAgato.adya hi hA hahA | hA hA bata tavedAnIM nAsho.asmAkamupasthitaH || 44|| sharaNyo.asmAkamadhunA nAstyeva hi jagattraye | sha~NkaradrohiNo loke kaH sharaNyo bhaviShyati || 45|| tanunAshe.api samprApyAstaishchApi yamayAtanAH | tA naiva shakyate soDhuM bahuduHkhapradAyinIH || 46|| shivadrohiNamAlokya daShTadanto yamaH svayam | taptatailakaTAheShu pAtayatyeva nAnyathA || 47|| gantumevAhamudyuktaMH sarvathA shapathottaram | tathApi na gataH shIghraM duShTasaMsargapApataH || 48|| yadadya kriyate.asmAbhiH palAyanamitastadA | shArvo nAkarShakaH shastrairasmAnAkarShayiShyati || 49|| svarge vA bhuvi pAtAle yatra kutrApi vA yataH | shrIvIrabhadrashastrANAM gamanaM na hi durlabham || 50|| yAvantashcha gaNAH santi shrIrudrasya trishUlinaH | tAvatAmapi sarveShAM shaktiretAdR^ishI dhruvam || 51|| shrIkAlabhairavaH kAshyAM nakhAgreNaiva lIlayA | purA shirashcha chichCheda pa~nchamaM brahmaNo dhruvam || 52|| etaduktvA sthito viShNuratitrastamukhAmbujaH | vIrabhadro.api samprApa tadaivAdhvaramaNDapam || 53|| evaM bruvati govinda AgataM sainyasAgaram | vIrabhadreNa sahitaM dadR^ishushcha surAdayaH || 54|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe satyupAkhyAne viShNuvAkyavarNanaM nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.35|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.36\. ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH | viShNuvIrabhadrasaMvAdaH |} brahmovAcha | indro.api prahasan viShNumAtmavAdarataM tadA | vajrapANiH suraiH sArdhaM yoddhukAmo.abhavattadA || 1|| tadendro gajamArUDho bastArUDho.analastathA | yamo mahiShamArUDho nirR^itiH pretameva cha || 2|| pAshI cha makarArUDho mR^igArUDhaH sadAgatiH | kuberaH puShpakArUDhaH sannaddho.abhUdatandritaH || 3|| tathAnye surasa~NghAshcha yakShachAraNaguhyakAH | Aruhya vAhanAnyeva svAni svAni pratApinaH || 4|| teShAmudyogamAlokya dakShashchAsR^i~NmukhastathA | tadantikaM samAgatya sakalatro.abhyabhAShata || 5|| dakSha uvAcha | yuShmadbalenaiva mayA yaj~naH prArambhito mahAn | satkarmasiddhaye yUyaM pramANAH syurmahAprabhAH || 6|| brahmovAcha | tachChrutvA dakShavachanaM sarve devAH savAsavAH | niryayustvaritaM tatra yuddhaM kartuM samudyatAH || 7|| atha devagaNAH sarve yuyudhuste balAnvitAH | shakrAdayo lokapAlA mohitAH shivamAyayA || 8|| devAnAM cha gaNAnAM cha tadAsItsamaro mahAn | tIkShNatomaranArAchairyuyudhuste parasparam || 9|| neduH sha~NkhAshcha bheryashcha tasmin raNamahotsave | mahAdundubhayo neduH paTahA DiNDimAdayaH || 10|| tena shabdena mahatA shlAghyamAnAstadA surAH | lokapAlaishcha sahitA jaghnustAn shivaki~NkarAn || 11|| indrAdyairlokapAlaishcha gaNAH shambhoH parA~NmukhAH | kR^itAshcha munishArdUla bhR^igormantrabalena cha || 12|| uchchATanaM kR^itaM teShAM bhR^iguNA yajvanA tadA | yajanArthaM cha devAnAM tuShTyarthaM dIkShitasya cha || 13|| parAjitAn svakAn dR^iShTvA vIrabhadro ruShAnvitaH | bhUtapretapishAchAMshcha kR^itvA tAneva pR^iShThataH || 14|| vR^iShabhasthAn puraskR^itya svayaM chaiva mahAbalaH | mahAtrishUlamAdAya pAtayAmAsa nirjarAn || 15|| devAn yakShAn sAdhyagaNAn guhyakAn chAraNAnapi | shUlaghAtaishcha te sarve gaNA vegAt prajaghnire || 16|| kechid dvidhA kR^itAH khaDgairmudgaraishcha vipothitAH | anyaiH shastrairapi surA gaNairbhinnAstadAbhavan || 17|| evaM parAjitAH sarve palAyanaparAyaNAH | parasparaM parityajya gatA devAstriviShTapam || 18|| kevalaM lokapAlAste shakrAdyAstasthurutsukAH | sa~NgrAme dAruNe tasmin dhR^itvA dhairyaM mahAbalAH || 19|| sarve militvA shakrAdyA devAstatra raNAjire | bR^ihaspatiM cha paprachChurvinayAvanatAstadA || 20|| lokapAlA UchuH | guro bR^ihaspate tAta mahAprAj~na dayAnidhe | shIghraM vada pR^ichChato naH kuto.asmAkaM jayo bhavet || 21|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachasteShAM smR^itvA shambhuM prayatnavAn | bR^ihaspatiruvAchedaM mahendraM j~nAnadurbalam || 22|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | yaduktaM viShNunA pUrvaM tatsarvaM jAtamadya vai | tadeva vivR^iNomIndra sAvadhAnatayA shR^iNu || 23|| asti yashcheshvaraH kashchit phaladaH sarvakarmaNAm | kartAraM bhajate so.api na svakartuH prabhurhi saH || 24|| na mantrauShadhayaH sarve nAbhichArA na laukikAH | na karmANi na vedAshcha na mImAMsAdvayaM tathA || 25|| anyAnyapi cha shAstrANi nAnAvedayutAni cha | j~nAtuM neshaM sambhavanti vadantyevaM purAtanAH || 26|| na svaj~neyo maheshAnaH sarvavedAyutena saH | bhaktairananyasharaNairnAnyatheti mahAshrutiH || 27|| shAntyA cha parayA dR^iShTyA sarvathA nirvikArayA | tadanugrahato nUnaM j~nAtavyo hi sadAshivaH || 28|| paraM tu saMvadiShyAmi kAryAkArya vivakShitau | siddhayaMshaM cha sureshAna taM shR^iNu tvaM hitAya vai || 29|| tvamindra bAlisho bhUtvA lokapAlaiH sahAdya vai | Agato dakShayaj~naM hi kiM kariShyasi vikramam || 30|| ete rudrasahAyAshcha gaNAH paramakopanAH | AgatA yaj~navighnArthaM taM kariShyantyasaMshayam || 31|| sarvathA na hyupAyo.atra keShA~nchidapi tattvataH | yaj~navighnavinAshArthaM satyaM satyaM bravImyaham || 32|| brahmovAcha | evaM bR^ihaspatervAkyaM shrutvA te hi divaukasaH | chintAmApedire sarve lokapAlAH savAsavAH || 33|| tato.abravId vIrabhadro mahAvIragaNairvR^itaH | indrAdIn lokapAlAMstAn smR^itvA manasi sha~Nkaram || 34|| vIrabhadra uvAcha | sarve yUyaM bAlishatvAdavadAnArthamAgatAH | avadAnaM prayachChAmi AgachChata mamAntikam || 35|| he shakra he shuche bhAno he shashin he dhanAdhipa | he pAshapANe he vAyo nirR^ite yama sheSha he || 36|| he surAsurasa~NghA hIhaita yUyaM vichakShaNAH | avadAnAni dAsyAmi AtR^iptyAdyAsatAM varAn || 37|| brahmovAcha | evamuktvA sitairbANairjaghAnAtha ruShAnvitaH | nikhilAMstAn surAn sadyo vIrabhadro gaNAgraNIH | tairbANairnihatAHsarve vAsavAdyAH sureshvarAH || 38|| palAyanaparA bhUtvA jagmuste cha disho dasha | gateShu lokapAleShu vidruteShu sureShu cha || yaj~navATopakaNThe hi vIrabhadro.agamad gaNaiH | 39|| tadA te R^iShayaH sarve subhItA hi rameshvaram | vij~naptukAmAH sahasA shIghramUchurnatA bhR^isham || 40|| R^iShaya UchuH | devadeva ramAnAtha sarveshvara mahAprabho | rakSha yaj~naM hi dakShasya yaj~no.asi tvaM na saMshayaH || 41|| yaj~nakarmA yaj~narUpo yaj~nA~Ngo yaj~narakShakaH | rakSha yaj~namato rakSha tvatto.anyo na hi rakShakaH || 42|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachasteShAmR^iShINAM vachanaM hariH | yoddhukAmo.abhavadviShNurvIrabhadreNa tena vai || 43|| chaturbhujaH susannaddho chakrAyudhadharaH karaiH | mahAbalo.amaragaNairyaj~navATAtsa niryayau || 44|| vIrabhadraH shUlapANirnAnAgaNasamanvitaH | dadarsha viShNuM sannaddhaM yoddhukAmaM mahAprabhum || 45|| taM dR^iShTvA vIrabhadro.abhUd bhrukuTIkuTilAnanaH | kR^itAnta iva pApiShThaM mR^igendra iva vAraNam || 46|| tathAvidhaM hariM dR^iShTvA vIrabhadro.arimardanaH | avadattvaritaH kruddho gaNairvIraiH samAvR^itaH || 47|| vIrabhadra uvAcha | re re hare mahAdevashapatholla~NghanaM tvayA | kathamadya kR^itaM chitte garvaH kimabhavattava || 48|| tava shrIrudrashapatholla~Nghane shaktirasti kim | ko vA tvamasi ko vA te rakSha.ako.asti jagattraye || 49|| atra tvamAgataH kasmAdvayaM tannaiva vidmahe | dakShasya yaj~napAtA tvaM kathaM jAto.asi tadvada || 50|| dAkShAyaNyA kR^itaM yachcha tanna dR^iShTaM kimu tvayA | proktaM yachcha dadhIchena shrutaM tanna kimu tvayA chApi dakShayaj~ne.asmin avadAnArthamAgataH | avadAnaM prayachChAmi tava chApi mahAbhuja || 52|| vakSho vidArayiShyAmi trishUlena hare tava | kastavAsti samAyAto rakShako.adya mamAntikam || 53|| pAtayiShyAmi bhUpR^iShThe jvAlayiShyAmi vahninA | dagdhaM bhavantamadhunA peShayiShyAmi satvaram || 54|| re re hare durAchAra maheshavimukhAdhama | shrImahArudramAhAtmyaM kinna jAnAsi pAvanam || 55|| athApi tvaM mahAbAho yoddhukAmo.agrataH sthitaH | neShyAmi punarAvR^ittiM yadi tiShThestvamAtmanA || 56|| brahmovAcha | tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA vIrabhadrasya buddhimAn | uvAcha vihasan prItyA viShNustatra sureshvaraH || 57|| viShNuruvAcha | shR^iNu tvaM vIrabhadrAdya pravakShyAmi tvadagrataH | na rudravimukhaM mAM tvaM vada sha~Nkarasevakam || 58|| anena prArthitaH pUrvaM yaj~nArthaM cha punaH punaH | dakSheNAviditArthena karmaniShThena mauDhyataH || 59|| ahaM bhaktaparAdhInastathA so.api maheshvaraH | dakSho bhakto hi me tAta tasmAdatrAgato makhe || 60|| shR^iNu pratij~nAM me vIra rudrakopasamudbhava | rudratejaHsvarUpo hi supratApAlaya prabho || 61|| ahaM nivArayAmi tvAM tvaM cha mAM vinivAraya | tadbhaviShyati yadbhAvi kariShye.ahaM parAkramam || 62|| brahmovAcha | ityuktavati govinde prahasya sa mahAbhujaH | avadatsuprasanno.asmi tvAM j~nAtvAsmatprabhoH priyam || 63|| tato vihasya suprIto vIrabhadro gaNAgraNIH | prashrayAvanato.avAdIdviShNuM devaM hi tattvataH || 64|| vIrabhadra uvAcha | tava bhAvaparIkShArthamityuktaM me mahAprabho | idAnIM tattvato vachmi shR^iNu tvaM sAvadhAnataH || 65|| yathA shivastathA tvaM hi yathA tvaM cha tathA shivaH | iti vedA varNayanti shivashAsanato hare || 66|| shivAj~nayA vayaM sarve sevakAH sha~Nkarasya vai | tathApi cha ramAnAtha pravAdochitamAdarAt || 67|| brahmovAcha | tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya vIrabhadrasya so.achyutaH | prahasya chedaM provAcha vIrabhadramidaM vachaH || 68|| viShNuruvAcha | yuddhaM kuru mahAvIra mayA sArdhamasha~NkitaH | tavAstraiH pUryamANo.ahaM gamiShyAmi svamAshramam || 69|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA hi viramyAsau sannaddho.abhUd raNAya cha | svagaNairvIrabhadro.api sannaddho.abhUnmahAbalaH || 70|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe viShNuvIrabhadrasaMvAdo nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.36|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.37\. saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH | dakShayaj~navidhvaMsaH |} brahmovAcha | vIrabhadro.atha yuddhe vai viShNunA sa mahAbalaH | saMsmR^itya sha~NkaraM chitte sarvApadvinivAraNam || 1|| Aruhya syandanaM divyaM sarvavairivimardanaH | gR^ihItvA paramAstrANi siMhanAdaM jagarja ha || 2|| viShNushchApi mahAghoShaM pA~nchajanyAbhidhaM nijam | dadhmau balI mahAsha~NkhaM svakIyAn harShayanniva || 3|| tachChrutvA sha~NkhanirhrAdaM devA ye cha palAyitAH | raNaM hitvA gatAH pUrvaM te drutaM punarAyayuH || 4|| vIrabhadragaNaiste tu lokapAlAH savAsavAH | yuddhaM chakrustathA siMhanAdaM kR^itvA balAnvitAH || 5|| gaNAnAM lokapAlAnAM dvandvayuddhaM bhayAvaham | abhavattatra tumulaM garjatAM siMhanAdataH || 6|| nandinA yuyudhe shakro.analo vai chAshmanA tathA | kubero.api hi kUShmANDapatinA yuyudhe balI || 7|| tadendreNa hato nandI vajreNa shataparvaNA || 8|| nandinA cha hataH shakrastrishUlena stanAntare || 9|| balinau dvAvapi prItyA yuyudhAte parasparam | nAnAghAtAMshcha kurvantau nandishakrau jigIShayA || 10|| shaktyA jaghAna chAshmAnaM shuchiH paramakopanaH | so.api shUlena taM vegAchChitadhAreNa pAvakam || 11|| yamena saha sa~NgrAmaM mahAloko gaNAgraNIH | chakAra tumulaM vIro mahAdevaM smaranmudA || 12|| nairR^itena samAgamya chaNDashcha balavattaraH | yuyudhe paramAstraishcha nairR^itiM niviDambayan || 13|| varuNena samaM vIro muNDashchaiva mahAbalaH | yuyudhe parayA shaktyA trilokIM vismayanniva || 14|| vAyunA cha hato bhR^i~NgI svAstreNa paramaujasA | bhR^i~NgiNA cha hato vAyustrishUlena pratApinA || 15|| kubereNaiva sa~Ngamya kUShmANDapatirAdarAt | yuyudhe balavAn vIro dhyAtvA hR^idi maheshvaram || 16|| yoginIchakrasaMyukto bhairavInAyako mahAn | vidArya devAnakhilAn papau shoNitamadbhutam || 17|| kShetrapAlAstathA tatra bubhukShuH surapu~NgavAn | kAlI chApi vidAryaiva tAnpapau rudhiraM bahu || 18|| atha viShNurmahAtejA yuyudhe taishcha shatruhA | chakraM chikShepa vegena dahanniva disho dasha || 19|| kShetrapAlaH samAyAntaM chakramAlokya vegataH | tatrAgatyAgato vIrashchAgrasatsahasA balI || 20|| chakraM grasitamAlokya viShNuH parapura~njayaH | mukhaM tasya parAmR^ijya tamudgAlitavAnarim || 21|| svachakramAdAya mahAnubhAvaH chukopa chAtIva bhavaikabhartA | mahAbalI tairyuyudhe pravIraiH sa~NkruddhanAnAyudhadhArako.astraiH || 22|| chakre mahAraNaM viShNuH taiH sArdhaM yuyudhe mudA | nAnAyudhAni sa~NkShipya tumulaM bhImavikramam || 23|| atha te bhairavAdyAshcha yuyudhustena bhUrishaH | nAnAstrANi vimu~nchantaH sa~NkuddhAH paramaujasA || 24|| itthaM teShAM raNaM dR^iShTvA hariNAtulatejasA | vinivR^itya samAgamya tAnsvayaM yuyudhe balI || 25|| atha viShNurmahAtejAshchakramudyamya mUrchChitaH | yuyudhe bhagavAMstena vIrabhadreNa mAdhavaH || 26|| tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM sughoraM romaharShaNam | mahAvIrAbdhipatyostu nAnAstradharayormune || 27|| viShNoryogabalAttasya dehAdeva sudAruNAH | sha~NkhachakragadAhastA asa~NkhyAtAshcha jaj~nire || 28|| te chApi yuyudhustena vIrabhadreNa bhAShatA | viShNuvat balavanto hi nAnAyudhadharA gaNAH || 29|| tAnsarvAnapi vIro.asau nArAyaNasamaprabhAn | bhasmIchakAra shUlena hatvA smR^itvA shivaM prabhum || 30|| tatashchorasi taM viShNuM lIlayaiva raNAjire | jaghAna vIrabhadro hi trishUlena mahAbalI || 31|| tena ghAtena sahasA vihataH puruShottamaH | papAta cha tadA bhUmau visa.nj~no.abhUnmune hariH || 32|| tato jaj~ne.adbhutaM tejaH pralayAnalasannibham | trailokyadAhakaM tIvraM vIrANAmapi bhIkaram || 33|| krodharaktekShaNaH shrImAn punarutthAya sa prabhuH | prahartuM chakramudyamya hyatiShThatpuruSharShabhaH || 34|| tasya chakraM mahAraudraM kAlAdityasamaprabham | vyaShTambhayadadInAtmA vIrabhadraH shivaH prabhuH || 35|| mune shambhoH prabhAvAttu mAyeshasya mahAprabhoH | na chachAla hareshchakraM karasthaM stambhitaM dhruvam || 36|| atha viShNurgaNeshena vIrabhadreNa bhAShatA | atiShThat stambhitastena shR^i~NgavAniva nishchalaH || 37|| tato viShNuH stambhito hi vIrabhadreNa nArada | yajvopamantraNamanuM niHstambhanakaraM japan || 38|| tataH stambhananirmuktaH shAr~NgadhanvA rameshvaraH | shAr~NgaM jagrAha sa kruddhaH svadhanuH sasharaM mune || 39|| tribhishcha dharShitaM bANaistena shAr~NgadhanurhareH | vIrabhadreNa tattAta tridhAbhUttatkShaNAnmune || 40|| atha viShNurmahAvANyA bodhitastaM mahAgaNam | asahyavarchasaM j~nAtvA hyantardhAtuM mano dadhe || 41|| j~nAtvA cha tatsarvamidaM bhaviShyaM satIkR^itaM duShprasahaM pareShAm | gatAH svalokaM svagaNAnvitAstu smR^itvA shivaM sarvapatiM svatantram || 42|| satyalokagatashchAhaM putrashokena pIDitaH | achintayaM suduHkhArto mayA kiM kAryamadya vai || 43|| viShNau mayi gate chaiva devAshcha munibhiH saha | vinirjitA gaNaiH sarve ye te yaj~nopajIvinaH || 44|| tamupadravamAlakShya vidhvastaM cha mahAmakham | mR^igasvarUpo yaj~no hi mahAbhIto.api dudruve || 45|| taM tadA mR^igarUpeNa dhAvantaM gaganaM prati | vIrabhadraH samAdAya vishiraskamathAkarot || 46|| tataH prajApatiM dharmaM kashyapaM cha pragR^ihya saH | ariShTaneminaM vIro bahuputraM munIshvaram || 47|| munima~NgirasaM chaiva kR^ishAshvaM cha mahAgaNaH | jaghAna mUrdhni pAdena dattaM cha munipu~Ngavam || 48|| sarasvatyAshcha nAsAgraM devamAtustathaiva cha | chichCheda karajAgreNa vIrabhadraH pratApavAn || 49|| tato.anyAnapi devAdIn vidArya pR^ithivItale | pAtayAmAsa so.ayaM vai krodhAkrAntAtilochanaH || 50|| vIrabhadro vidAryApi devAnmukhyAnmunInapi | nAbhUchChAnto drutakrodhaH phaNirADiva maNDitaH || 51|| vIrabhadroddhR^itArAtiH kesarIva vanadvipAn | disho vilokayAmAsa kaH kutrAstItyanukShaNam || 52|| vyapothayad bhR^iguM yAvanmaNibhadraH pratApavAn | padAkramyorasi tadAkArShIttachChmashrulu~nchanam || 53|| chaNDashchotpATayAmAsa pUShNo dantAn pravegataH | shapyamAne hare pUrvaM yo.ahasaddarshayandataH || 54|| nandI bhagasya netre hi pAtitasya ruShA bhuvi | ujjahAra dakShamakShNA yaH shapantamasUsuchat || 55|| viDambitA svadhA tatra sA svAhA dakShiNA tathA | mantrAstantrAstathA chAnye tatrasthA gaNanAyakaiH || 56|| vavR^iShuste purIShANi vitAnAgnau ruShA gaNAH | anirvAchyaM tadA chakrurgaNA vIrAstamadhvaram || 57|| antarvedyantaragataM nilInaM tadbhayAd balAt | AninAya samAj~nAya vIrabhadraH svabhUHsutam || 58|| kapole.asya gR^ihItvA tu khaDgenopahR^itaM shiraH | abhedyamabhavattasya tachcha yogaprabhAvataH || 59|| abhedyaM tachChiro matvA shastrAstraishcha tu sarvashaH | kareNa troTayAmAsa padbhyAmAkramya chorasi || 60|| tachChirastasya duShTasya dakShasya haravairiNaH | agnikuNDe prachikShepa vIrabhadro gaNAgraNIH || 61|| reje tadA vIrabhadrastrishUlaM bhrAmayankare | kruddhA raNAkShasaMvartAH prajvAlya parvatopamAH || 62|| anAyAsena hatvaitAn vIrabhadrastato.agninA | jvAlayAmAsa sakrodho dIptAgniH shalabhAniva || 63|| vIrabhadrastato dagdhAn dR^iShTvA dakShapurogamAn | aTTATTahAsamakarot pUrayaMshcha jagattrayam || 64|| vIrashriyA vR^itastatra tato nandanasambhavA | puShpavR^iShTirabhUddivyA vIrabhadre gaNAnvite || 65|| vavurgandhavahAH shItAH sugandhAH sukhadAH shanaiH | devadundubhayo neduH samameva tataH param || 66|| kailAsaM sa yayau vIraH kR^itakAryastataH param | vinAshitadR^iDhadhvAnto bhAnumAniva satvaram || 67|| kR^itakAryaM vIrabhadraM dR^iShTvA santuShTamAnasaH | shambhurvIragaNAdhyakShaM chakAra parameshvaraH || 68|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasahitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe yaj~navidhvaMsavarNanaM nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.37|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.38\. aShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH | kShuvadadhIchavivAdaH |} sUta uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya vidheramitadhImataH | paprachCha nAradaH prItyA vismitastaM dvijottamaH || 1|| nArada uvAcha | shivaM vihAya dakShasya surairyaj~naM harirgataH | hetunA kena tad brUhi yatrAvaj~nAbhavattataH || 2|| jAnAti kiM sa shambhuM no hariH pralayavikramam | raNaM kathaM cha kR^itavAn tadgaNairabudho yathA || 3|| eSha me saMshayo bhUyAMstaM Chindhi karuNAnidhe | charitaM brUhi shambhostu chittotsAhakaraM prabho || 4|| brahmovAcha | dvijavarya shR^iNu prItyA charitaM shashimaulinaH | yatpR^ichChate kurvatashcha sarvasaMshayahArakam || 5|| dadhIchasya muneH shApAd bhraShTaj~nAno hariH purA | sAmaro dakShayaj~naM vai gataH kShuvasahAyakR^it || 6|| nArada uvAcha | kimarthaM shaptavAnviShNuM dadhIcho munisattamaH | ko.apakAraH kR^itastasya hariNA tatsahAyinA || 7|| brahmovAcha | samutpanno mahAtejA rAjA kShuva iti smR^itaH | abhUnmitraM dadhIchasya munIndrasya mahAprabhoH || 8|| chirAttapaHprasa~NgAdvai vAdaH kShuvadadhIchayoH | mahAnarthakaraH khyAtastrilokeShvabhavatpurA || 9|| tatra trivarNataH shreShTho vipra eva na saMshayaH | iti prAha dadhIcho hi shivabhaktastu vedavit || 10|| tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya dadhIchasya mahAmune | kShuvaH prAheti nR^ipatiH shrImadena vimohitaH || 11|| kShuva uvAcha | aShTAnAM lokapAlAnAM vapurdhArayate nR^ipaH | tasmAnnR^ipo variShTho hi varNAshramapatiH prabhuH || 12|| sarvadevamayo rAjA shrutiH prAheti tatparA | mahatI devatA yA sA so.ahameva tato mune || 13|| tasmAdviprAdvaro rAjA chyAvaneya vichAryatAm | nAvamantavya evAtaH pUjyo.ahaM sarvathA tvayA || 14|| brahmovAcha | shrutvA tathA mataM tasya kShuvasya munisattamaH | shrutismR^itiviruddhaM taM chukopAtIva bhArgavaH || 15|| atha kruddho mahAtejA gauravAchchAtmano mune | atADayatkShuvaM mUrdhni dadhIcho vAmamuShTitaH || 16|| vajreNa taM cha chichCheda dadhIchaM tADitaH kShuvaH | jagarjAtIva sa~Nkruddho brahmANDAdhipatiH kudhIH || 17|| papAta bhUmau nihato tena vajreNa bhArgavaH | shukraM sasmAra kShuvakR^idbhArgavasya kulandharaH || 18|| shukro.atha sandhayAmAsa tADitaM cha kShuvena tu | yogI dadhIchasya tadA dehamAgatya sa drutam || 19|| sandhAya pUrvavaddehaM dadhIchasyAha bhArgavaH | shivabhaktAgraNIrmR^itya~njayavidyApravartakaH || 20|| shukra uvAcha | dadhIcha tAta sampUjya shivaM sarveshvaraM prabhum | mahAmR^ityu~njayaM mantraM shrautamagryaM vadAmi te || 21|| tryambakaM yajAmahe trailokyaM pitaraM prabhum | trimaNDalasya pitaraM triguNasya maheshvaram || 22|| tritattvasya trivahneshcha tridhAbhUtasya sarvataH | tridivasya tribAhoshcha tridhAbhUtasya sarvataH || 23|| tridevasya mahAdevaH sugandhiM puShTivarddhanam | sarvabhUteShu sarvatra triguNeShu kR^itau yathA || 24|| indriyeShu tathAnyeShu deveShu cha gaNeShu cha | puShpe sugandhivatsUraH sugandhiramareshvaraH || 25|| puShTishcha prakR^iteryasmAtpuruShAd vai dvijottama | mahadAdivisheShAntavikalpashchApi suvrata || 26|| viShNoH pitAmahasyApi munInAM cha mahAmune | indriyANAM cha devAnAM tasmAd vai puShTivardhanaH || 27|| taM devamamR^itaM rudraM karmaNA tapasApi vA | svAdhyAyena cha yogena dhyAnena cha prajAyate || 28|| satyenAnyena sUkShmAgrAnmR^ityupAshAdbhavaH svayam | bandhamokShakaro yasmAdurvArukamiva prabhuH || 29|| mR^itasa~njIvanImantro mama sarvottamaH smR^itaH | evaM japaparaH prItyA niyamena shivaM smaran || 30|| japtvA hutvAbhimantryaivaM jalaM piba divAnisham | shivasya sannidhau dhyAtvA nAsti mR^ityubhayaM kvachit || 31|| kR^itvA nyAsAdikaM sarvaM sampUjya vidhivachChivam | saMvidhAyedaM nirvyagraH sha~NkaraM bhaktavatsalam || 32|| dhyAnamasya pravakShyAmi yathA dhyAtvA japenmanum | siddhamantro bhaveddhImAn yAvachChambhuprabhAvataH || 33|| hastAmbhojayugasthakumbhayugalAduddhR^itya toyaM shiraH si~nchantaM karayoryugena dadhataM svA~Nke sakumbhau karau | akShasra~NmR^igahastamambujagataM mUrdhasthachandrasravat\- pIyUShArdratanuM bhaje sagirijaM tryakShaM cha mR^ityu~njayam || 34|| brahmovAcha | upadishyeti shukraH taM dadhIchiM munisattamam | svasthAnamagamattAta saMsmaran sha~NkaraM prabhum || 35|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA dadhIcho hi mahAmuniH | vanaM jagAma tapase mahAprItyA shivaM smaran || 36|| tatra gatvA vidhAnena mahAmR^ityu~njayAbhidham | taM manuM prajapan prItyA tapastepe shivaM smaran || 37|| tanmanuM suchiraM japtvA tapasArAdhya sha~Nkaram | shivaM santoShayAmAsa mahAmR^ityu~njayaM hi saH || 38|| atha shambhuH prasannAtmA tajjapAdbhaktavatsalaH | AvirbabhUva puratastasya prItyA mahAmune || 39|| taM dR^iShTvA svaprabhuM shambhuM sa mumoda munIshvaraH | praNamya vidhivadbhaktyA tuShTAva sukR^itA~njaliH || 40|| atha prItyA shivastAta prasannashchyAvaniM mune | varaM brUhIti sa prAha suprasannena chetasA || 41|| tachChrutvA shambhuvachanaM dadhIcho bhaktasattamaH | sA~njalirnatakaH prAha sha~NkaraM bhaktavatsalam || 42|| dadhIcha uvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva mahyaM dehi varatrayam | vajrAsthitvamavadhyatvamadInatvaM hi sarvataH || 43|| brahmovAcha | taduktavachanaM shrutvA prasannaH parameshvaraH | varatrayaM dadau tasmai dadhIchAya tathAstviti || 44|| varatrayaM shivAtprApya sAnandashcha mahAmuniH | kShuvasthAnaM jagAmAshu vedamArge pratiShThitaH || 45|| prApyAvadhyatvamugrAtsa vajrAsthitvamadInatAm | atADayachcha rAjendraM pAdamUlena mUrdhani || 46|| kShuvo dadhIchaM vajreNa jaghAnorasyatho nR^ipaH | krodhaM kR^itvA visheSheNa viShNugauravagarvitaH || 47|| nAbhUnnAshAya tadvajraM dadhIchasya mahAtmanaH | prabhAvAtparameshasya dhAtR^iputro visismiye || 48|| dR^iShTvApyavadhyatvamadInatAM cha vajrasya chAtyantaparaprabhAvam | kShuvo dadhIchasya munIshvarasya visismiye chetasi dhAtR^iputraH || 49|| ArAdhayAmAsa hariM mukunda\- mindrAnujaM kAnanamAshu gatvA | prapannapAlashcha parAjito hi dadhIchamR^ityu~njayasevakena || 50|| pUjayA tasya santuShTo bhagavAn madhusUdanaH | pradadau darshanaM tasmai divyaM vai garuDadhvajaH || 51|| divyena darshanenaiva dR^iShTvA devaM janArdanam | tuShTAva vAgbhiriShTAbhiH praNamya garuDadhvajam || 52|| sampUjya chaivaM tridasheshvarAdyaiH stutvA stutaM devamajeyamIsham | vij~nApayAmAsa nirIkShya bhaktyA janArdanAya praNipatya mUrdhnA || 53|| rAjovAcha | bhagavan brAhmaNaH kashchiddadhIcha iti vishrutaH | dharmavettA vinItAtmA sakhA mama purAbhavat || 54|| avadhyaH sarvadA sarvaiH sha~Nkarasya prabhAvataH | tamArAdhya mahAdevaM mR^ityu~njayamanAmayam || 55|| sAvaj~naM vAmapAdena mama mUrdhni sadasyapi | tADayAmAsa vegena sa dadhIcho mahAtapAH || 56|| uvAcha mAM cha garveNa na bibhemIti sarvataH | mR^ityu~njayAptasuvaro garvito hyatulaM hare || 57|| atha j~nAtvA dadhIchasya hyavadhyatvaM mahAtmanaH | sasmArAsya maheshasya prabhAvamatulaM hariH || 58|| evaM smR^itvA hariH prAha kShuvaM vidhisutaM drutam | viprANAM nAsti rAjendra bhayamaNvapi kutrachit || 59|| visheShAd rudrabhaktAnAM bhayaM nAsti cha bhUpate | duHkhaM karoti viprasya shApArthaM sa surasya me || 60|| bhavitA tasya shApena dakShayaj~ne sureshvarAt | vinAsho mama rAjendra punarutthAnameva cha || 61|| tasmAtsametya rAjendra sarvayaj~no na bhUyate | karomi yatnaM rAjendra dadhIchavijayAya te || 62|| shrutvA vAkyaM kShuvaH prAha tathAstviti harernR^ipaH | tasthau tatraiva tatprItyA tatkAmotsukamAnasaH || 63|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe kShuvadadhIchavAdavarNanaM nAmAShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.38|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.39\. ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | viShNudadhIchayuddhavarNanam |} brahmovAcha | kShuvasya hitakR^ityena dadhIchasyAshramaM yayau | viprarUpamathAsthAya bhagavAn bhaktavatsalaH || 1|| dadhIchaM prAha viprarShimabhivandya jagadguruH | kShuvakAryArthamudyuktaH shaivendraM ChalamAshritaH || 2|| viShNuruvAcha | bho bho dadhIcha viprarShe bhavArchanaratAvyaya | varamekaM vR^iNe tvattastadbhavAn dAtumarhati || 3|| brahmovAcha | yAchito devadevena dadhIchaH shaivasattamaH || kShuvakAryArthinA shIghraM jagAda vachanaM harim || 4|| dadhIcha uvAcha | j~nAtaM tavepsitaM vipra kShuvakAryArthamAgataH | bhagavAn viprarUpeNa mAyI tvamasi vai hariH || 5|| bhUtaM bhaviShyaM devesha vartamAnaM janArdana | j~nAnaM prasAdAd rudrasya sadA traikAlikaM mama || 6|| tvAM jAne.ahaM hariM viShNuM dvijatvaM tyaja suvrata | ArAdhito.asi bhUpena kShuveNa khalabuddhinA || 7|| jAne tavaiva bhagavan bhaktavatsalatAM hare | ChalaM tyaja svarUpaM hi svIkuru smara sha~Nkaram || 8|| asti chetkasyachidbhItirbhavArchanaratasya me | vaktumarhasi yatnena satyadhAraNapUrvakam || 9|| vadAmi na mR^iShA kvApi shivasmaraNasaktadhIH | na bibhemi jagatyasmindevadaityAdikAdapi || 10|| viShNuruvAcha | bhayaM dadhIcha sarvatra naShTaM cha tava suvrata | bhavArchanarato yasmAdbhavAnsarvaj~na eva cha || 11|| bibhemIti sakR^idvaktumarhasi tvaM namastava | niyogAnmama rAjendra kShuvAt pratisahAdaham || 12|| brahmovAcha | evaM shrutvApi tadvAkyaM viShNoH sa tu mahAmuniH | vihasya nirbhayaH prAha dadhIchaH shaivasattamaH || 13|| dadhIcha uvAcha | na bibhemi sadA kvApi kutashchidapi ki~nchana | prabhAvAddevadevasya shambhoH sAkShAtpinAkinaH || 14|| brahmovAcha | tatastasya muneH shrutvA vachanaM kupito hariH | chakramudyamya santasthau didhakShurmunisattamam || 15|| abhavatkuNThitaM tatra vipre chakraM sudAruNam | prabhAvAchcha tadIshasya nR^ipateH sannidhAvapi || 16|| dR^iShTvA taM kuNThitAsyaM tachchakraM viShNuM jagAda ha | dadhIchaH sasmitaM sAkShAtsadasadvyaktikAraNam || 17|| dadhIcha uvAcha | bhagavan bhavatA labdhaM purAtIva sudAruNam | sudarshanamiti khyAtaM chakraM viShNoH prayatnataH | bhavasya tachChubhaM chakraM na jighAMsati mAmiha || 18|| bhagavAnatha kruddho.asmai sarvAstrANi kramAddhariH | brahmAstrAdyaiH sharaishchAstraiH prayatnaM kartumarhasi || 19|| brahmovAcha | sa tasya vachanaM shrutvA dR^iShTvA nirvIryamAnuSham | sasarjAtha krudhA tasmai sarvAstrANi kramAddhariH || 20|| chakrurdevAstatastasya viShNoHsAhAyyamAdarAt | dvijenaikena saMyoddhuM prasR^itasya vibuddhayaH || 21|| chikShipuH svAni svAnyAshu shastrANyastrANi sarvataH | dadhIchopari vegena shakrAdyA haripAkShikAH || 22|| kushamuShTimathAdAya dadhIchaH saMsmaran shivam | sasarja sarvadevebhyo vajrAsthiH sarvato vashI || 23|| sha~Nkarasya prabhAvAttu kushamuShTirmunerhi sA | divyaM trishUlamabhavat kAlAgnisadR^ishaM mune || 24|| dagdhuM devAn matiM chakre sAyudhAn sashikhaM cha tat | prajvalatsarvataH shaivaM yugAntAgnyadhikaprabham || 25|| nArAyaNendramukhyaistu devaiH kShiptAni yAni cha | AyudhAni samastAni praNemustrishikhaM cha tat || 26|| devAshcha dudruvuH sarve dhvastavIryA divaukasaH | tasthau tatra harirbhItaH kevalaM mAyinAM varaH || 27|| sasarja bhagavAn viShNuH svadehAtpuruShottamaH | AtmanaH sadR^ishAn divyAn lakShalakShAyutAn gaNAn || 28|| te chApi yuyudhustatra vIrA viShNugaNAstataH | muninaikena devarShe dadhIchena shivAtmanA || 29|| tato viShNugaNAMstAnvai niyudhya bahusho raNe | dadAha sahasA sarvAn dadhIchaH shaivasattamaH || 30|| tatastadvismayArthAya dadhIchasya munerhariH | vishvamUrtirabhUchChIghraM mahAmAyAvishAradaH || 31|| tasya dehe hareH sAkShAdapashyad dvijasattamaH | dadhIcho devatAdInAM jIvAnAM cha sahasrakam || 32|| bhUtAnAM koTayashchaiva gaNAnAM koTayastathA | aNDAnAM koTayashchaiva vishvamUrtestanau tadA || 33|| dR^iShTvaitadakhilaM tatra chyAvaniH satataM tadA | viShNumAha jagannAthaM jagatstavamajaM vibhum || 34|| dadhIcha uvAcha | mAyAM tyaja mahAbAho pratibhAso vichArataH | vij~nAtAni sahasrANi durvij~neyAni mAdhava || 35|| mayi pashya jagatsarvaM tvayA yuktamatandritaH | brahmANaM cha tathA rudraM divyAM dR^iShTiM dadAmi te || 36|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA darshayAmAsa svatanau nikhilaM muniH | brahmANDaM chyAvaniH shambhutejasA pUrNadehakaH || 37|| tadAha viShNuM deveshaM dadhIchaH shaivasattamaH | saMsmaran sha~NkaraM chitte vihasan vibhayaH sudhIH || 38|| dadhIcha uvAcha | mAyayA tvanayA kiM vA mantrashaktyAtha vA hare | satkAmanAmimAM kR^itvA yoddhumarhasi yatnataH || 39|| brahmovAcha | etachChutvA munestasya vachanaM nirbhayastadA | shambhutejomayaM viShNuH chukopAtIva taM munim || 40|| devAshcha dudruvurbhUyo devaM nArAyaNaM cha tam | yoddhukAmAshcha muninA dadhIchena pratApinA || 41|| etasminnantare tatrAgamanmatsa~NgamaH kShuvaH | avArayantaM nishcheShTaM padmayoniM hariM surAn || 42|| nishamya vachanaM me hi brAhmaNo na vinirjitaH | jagAma nikaTaM tasya praNanAma muniM hariH || 43|| kShuvo dInataro bhUtvA gatvA tatra munIshvaram | dadhIchamabhivAdyaiva prArthayAmAsa viklavaH || 44|| kShuva uvAcha | prasIda munishArdUla shivabhaktashiromaNe | prasIda parameshAna durlakShyo durjanaiH sadA || 45|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya rAj~naH suragaNasya hi | anujagrAha taM vipro dadhIchastapasAM nidhiH || 46|| atha dR^iShTvA rameshAdIn krodhavihvalito muniH | hR^idi smR^itvA shivaM viShNuM shashApa cha surAnapi || 47|| dadhIcha uvAcha | rudrakopAgninA devAH sadevendrA munIshvarAH | dhvastA bhavantu devena viShNunA cha samaM gaNaiH || 48|| brahmovAcha | evaM shaptvA surAn prekShya kShuvamAha tato muniH | devaishcha pUjyo rAjendra nR^ipaishchaiva dvijottamaH || 49|| brAhmaNA eva rAjendra balinaH prabhaviShNavaH | ityuktvA sa sphuTaM vipraH pravivesha nijAshramam || 50|| dadhIchamabhivandyaiva kShuvo nijagR^ihaM gataH | viShNurjagAma svaM lokaM suraiH saha yathAgatam || 51|| tadevaM tIrthamabhavat sthAneshvara iti smR^itam | sthAneshvaramanuprApya shivasAyujyamApnuyAt || 52|| kathitastava sa~NkShepAdvAdaH kShuvadadhIchayoH | nR^ipAptashApayostAta brahmaviShNvoH shivaM vinA || 53|| ya idaM kIrtayennityaM vAdaM kShuvadadhIchayoH | jitvApamR^ityuM dehAnte brahmalokaM prayAti saH || 54|| raNe yaH kIrtayitvedaM pravishettasya sarvadA | mR^ityubhItirbhavennaiva vijayI cha bhaviShyati || 55|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe viShNudadhIchayuddhavarNanaM nAmaikonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.39|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.40\. chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | brahmAdInAM kailAsayAtrA shivadarshanaM cha |} nArada uvAcha vidhe vidhe mahAprAj~na shaivatattvapradarshaka | shrAvitA ramaNIprAyA shivalIlA mahAdbhutA || 1|| vIreNa vIrabhadreNa dakShayaj~naM vinAshya vai | kailAsAdrau gate tAta kimabhUttadvadAdhunA || 2|| brahmovAcha | atha devagaNAH sarve munayashcha parAjitAH | rudrAnIkairvibhinnA~NgA mama lokaM yayustadA || 3|| svayambhuve namaskR^itya mahyaM saMstUya bhUrishaH | tatsvakleshaM viShesheNa kArtsnyenaiva nyavedayan || 4|| tadAkarNya tato.ahaM vai putrashokena pIDitaH | achintayamativyagro dUyamAnena chetasA || 5|| kiM kAryaM kAryamadyAshu mayA devasukhAvaham | yena jIvatu dakSho.asau makhaH pUrNo bhavetsuraH || 6|| evaM vichArya bahudhA nAlabhaM shamahaM mune | viShNuM tadA smaran bhaktyA j~nAnamApa tadochitam || 7|| atha devaishcha munibhirviShNorlokamahaM gataH | natvA nutvA cha vividhaiH stavairduHkhaM nyavadeyam || 8|| yathAdhvaraH prapUrNaH syAddeva yaj~nakarashcha saH | sukhinaH syuH surAH sarve munayashcha tathA kuru || 9|| devadeva ramAnAtha viShNo devasukhAvaha | vayaM tvachCharaNaM prAptAH sadevamunayo dhruvam || 10|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vacho me hi brahmaNaH sa rameshvaraH | pratyuvAcha shivaM smR^itvA shivAtmA dInamAnasaH || 11|| viShNuruvAcha | tejIyasi na sA bhUtA kR^itAgasi bubhUShatAm | tatra kShemAya bahudhA bubhUShA hi kR^itAgasAm || 12|| kR^itapApAH surAH sarve shive hi parameshvare | parAdaduryaj~nabhAgaM tasya shambhorvidhe yataH || 13|| prasAdayadhvaM sarve hi yUyaM shuddhena chetasA | athAparaprasAdaM taM gR^ihItA~NghriyugaM shivam || 14|| yasmin prakupite deve vinashyatyakhilaM jagat | salokapAlayaj~nasya shAsanAjjIvitaM drutam || 15|| tamAshu priyayA devaM vihInaM cha duruktibhiH | kShamApayadhvaM hR^idviddhaM dakSheNa sudurAtmanA || 16|| ayameva mahopAyastachChAntyai kevalaM vidhe | shambhoH santuShTaye manye satyamevoditaM mayA || 17|| nAhaM na tvaM surAshchAnye munayo.api tanUbhR^itaH | yasya tattvaM pramANaM cha na vidurbalavIryayoH || 18|| Atmatantrasya tasyApi parasya paramAtmanaH | ka upAyaM vidhitsedvai paraM mUDhaM virodhinam || 19|| chaliShye.ahamapi brahman sarvaiH sArdhaM shivAlayam | kShamApayAmi girishaM kR^itAgashcha shive dhruvam || 20|| brahmovAcha | itthamAdishya viShNurmAM brahmANaM sAmarAdikam | sArdhaM devairmatiM chakre tadgirau gamanAya saH || 21|| yayau svadhiShNyanilayaM shivasyAdrivaraM shubham | kailAsaM sAmaramuniprajeshAdimayo hariH || 22|| atipriyaM prabhornityaM sujuShTaM kinnarAdibhiH | naretarairapsarobhiryogasiddhairmahonnatam || 23|| nAnAmaNimayaiH shR^i~NgaiH shobhamAnaM samantataH | nAnAdhAtuvichitraM vai nAnAdrumalatAkulam || 24|| nAnAmR^igagaNAkIrNaM nAnApakShisamanvitam | nAnAjalaprasravaNairamaraiH siddhayoShitAm || 25|| ramaNairviharantInAM nAnAkandarasAnubhiH | drumajAtibhiranyAbhI rAjitaM rAjataprabham || 26|| vyAghrAdibhirmahAsattvairnirghuShTaM krUratojjhitam | sarvashobhAnvitaM divyaM mahAvismayakArakam || 27|| paryastaM ga~NgayA satyA sthAnapuNyatarodayA | sarvapAvanasa~NkartryA viShNupadyA sunirmalam || 28|| evaMvidhaM giriM dR^iShTvA kailAsAkhyaM shivapriyam | yayuste vismayaM devA viShNvAdyAH samunIshvarAH || 29|| tatsamIpe.alakAM ramyAM dadR^ishurnAma te purIm | kuberasya mahAdivyAM rudramitrasya nirjarAH || 30|| vanaM saugandhikaM chApi dadR^ishustatsamIpataH | sarvadrumAnvitaM divyaM yatra tannAdamadbhutam || 31|| tadbAhyatastasya divye saritAvatipAvane | nandA chAlakanandA cha darshanAtpApahArike || 32|| papuH surastriyo nityamavagUhya svalokataH | vigAhya pumbhistAstatra krIDanti ratikarshitAH || 33|| hitvA yakSheshvarapurIM vanaM saugandhikaM cha yat | gachChantaste surA ArAddadR^ishuH shA~NkaraM vaTam || 34|| paryakkR^itAchalachChAyaM pAdonaviTapAyatam | shatayojanakotsedhaM nirnIDaM tApavarjitam || 35|| mahApuNyavatAM dR^ishyaM suramyaM chAtipAvanam | shambhuyogasthalaM divyaM yogisevyaM mahottamam || 36|| mumukShusharaNe tasmin mahAyogamaye vaTe | AsInaM dadR^ishuH sarve shivaM viShNvAdayaH surAH || 37|| vidhiputrairmahAsiddhaiH shivabhaktirataiH sadA | upAsyamAnaM samudA shAntaiH saMshAntavigrahaiH || 38|| tathA sakhyA kubereNa bhartrA guhyakarakShasAm | sevyamAnaM visheSheNa svagaNairj~nAtibhiH sadA || 39|| tApasAbhIShTasadrUpaM bibhrataM parameshvaram | vAtsalyAdvishvasuhR^idaM bhasmAdisuvirAjitam || 40|| mune tubhyaM pravochantaM pR^ichChate j~nAnamuttamam | kushAsane sUpaviShTaM sarveShAM shR^iNvatAM satAm || 41|| kR^itvorau dakShiNe savyaM charaNaM chaiva jAnuni | bAhuprakoShThAkShamAlaM sthitaM sattarkamudrayA || 42|| evaMvidhaM shivaM dR^iShTvA tadA viShNvAdayaH surAH | praNemustvaritaM sarve karau badhvA vinamrakAH || 43|| upalabhyAgataM rudro mayA viShNuM satAM gatiH | utthAya chakre shirasAbhivandanamapi prabhuH || 44|| vanditA~NghristadA sarvairdivyairviShNvAdibhiH shivaH | nanAmAtha yathA viShNuH kashyapaM lokasadgatiH || 45|| surasiddhagaNAdhIshamaharShisunamaskR^itam | samuvAcha surairviShNuM kR^itasannatimAdarAt || 46|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe shivadarshanavarNanaM nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.40|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.41\. ekachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | devaiH kR^itA shivastutiH |} viShNvAdaya UchuH | devadeva mahAdeva laukikAchArakR^itprabho | brahma tvAmIshvaraM shambhuM jAnImaH kR^ipayA tava || 1|| kiM mohayasi nastAta mAyayA parayA tava | durj~neyayA sadA puMsAM mohinyA parameshvara || 2||| prakR^iteH puruShasyApi jagato yonibIjayoH | parabrahma parastvaM cha manovAchAmagocharaH || 3|| tvameva vishvaM sR^ijasi pAsyatsi nijatantrataH | svarUpAM shivashaktiM hi krIDannUrNapaTo yathA || 4|| tvameva kratumIshAna sasarjitha dayAparaH | dakSheNa sUtreNa vibho sadA trayyabhipattaye || 5|| tvayaiva loke.avasitAH setavo yAn dhR^itavratAH | shuddhAn shraddadhate viprA vedamArgavichakShaNAH || 6|| kartustvaM ma~NgalAnAM hi svaparaM tu sukhe vibho | ama~NgalAnAM cha hitaM mishraM vAtha viparyayam || 7|| sarvakarmaphalAnAM hi sadA dAtA tvameva hi | sarve hi proktAH pashavastatpatistvaM shrutishrutaH || 8|| pR^ithagdhiyaH karmadR^isho.aruntudAshcha durAshayAH | vitudanti parAn mUDhA duruktairmatsarAnvitAH || 9|| teShAM daivavadhAnAM bho bhUyAttvachcha vadho vibho | bhagavanparameshAna kR^ipAM kuru paraprabho || 10|| namo rudrAya shAntAya brahmaNe paramAtmane | kapardine maheshAya jyotsnAya mahate namaH || 11|| tvaM hi vishvasR^ijAM sraShTA dhAtA tvaM prapitAmahaH | triguNAtmA nirguNashcha prakR^iteH puruShAtparaH || 12|| namaste nIlakaNThAya vedhase paramAtmane | vishvAya vishvabIjAya jagadAnandahetave || 13|| o~NkArastvaM vaShaTkAraH sarvArambhapravartakaH | hantakAraH svadhAkAro havyakavyAnnabhuk sadA || 14|| kR^itaH kathaM yaj~nabha~NgastvayA dharmaparAyaNa | brahmaNyastvaM mahAdeva kathaM yaj~nahano vibho || 15|| brAhmaNAnAM gavAM chaiva dharmasya pratipAlakaH | sharaNyo.asi sadAnantyaH sarveShAM prANinAM prabho || 16|| namaste bhagavan rudra bhAskarAmitatejase | namo bhavAya devAya rasAyAmbumayAya te || 17|| sharvAya kShitirUpAya sadA surabhiNe namaH | rudrAyAgnisvarUpAya mahAtejasvine namaH || 18|| IshAya vAyave tubhyaM saMsparshAya namo namaH | pashUnAM pataye tubhyaM yajamAnAya vedhase || 19|| bhImAya vyomarUpAya shabdamAtrAya te namaH | mahAdevAya somAya pravR^ittAya namo.astu te || 20|| ugrAya sUryarUpAya namaste karmayogine | namaste kAlakAlAya namaste rudramanyave || 21|| namaH shivAya bhImAya sha~NkarAya shivAya te | ugro.asi sarvabhUtAnAM niyantA yachChivo.asi naH || 22|| mayaskarAya vishvAya brahmaNe hyArtinAshine | ambikApataye tubhyamumAyAH pataye namaH || 23|| sharvAya sarvarUpAya puruShAya parAtmane | sadasadvyaktihInAya mahataH kAraNAya te || 24|| jAtAya bahudhA loke prabhUtAya namo namaH | nIlAya nIlarudrAya kadrudrAya prachetase || 25|| mIDhuShTamAya devAya shipiviShTAya te namaH | mahIyase namastubhyaM hantre devAriNAM sadA || 26|| tArAya cha sutArAya taruNAya sutejase | harikeshAya devAya maheshAya namo namaH || 27|| devAnAM shambhave tubhyaM vibhave paramAtmane | paramAya namastubhyaM kAlakaNThAya te namaH || 28|| hiraNyAya pareshAya hiraNyavapuShe namaH | bhImAya bhImarUpAya bhImakarmaratAya cha || 29|| bhasmadigdhasharIrAya rudrAkShAbharaNAya cha | namo hrasvAya dIrghAya vAmanAya namo.astu te || 30|| dUrevadhAya te devAgrevadhAya namo namaH | dhanvine shUline tubhyaM gadine haline namaH || 31|| nAnAyudhadharAyaiva daityadAnavanAshine | sadyAya sadyarUpAya sadyojAtAya vai namaH || 32|| vAmAya vAmarUpAya vAmanetrAya te namaH | aghorAya pareshAya vikaTAya namo namaH || 33|| tatpuruShAya nAthAya purANapuruShAya cha | puruShArthapradAnAya vratine parameShThine || 34|| IshAnAya namastubhyamIshvarAya namo namaH | brahmaNe brahmarUpAya namaH sAkShAtparAtmane || 35|| ugro.asi sarvaduShTAnAM niyantAsi shivo.asi naH | kAlakUTAshine tubhyaM devAdyavanakAriNe || 36|| vIrAya vIrabhadrAya rakShadvIrAya shUline | mahAdevAya mahate pashUnAM pataye namaH || 37|| vIrAtmane suvidyAya shrIkaNThAya pinAkine | namo.anantAya sUkShmAya namaste mR^ityumanyave || 38|| parAya parameshAya parAtparatarAya te | parAtparAya vibhave namaste vishvamUrtaye || 39|| namo viShNukalatrAya viShNukShetrAya bhAnave | bhairavAya sharaNyAya tryambakAya vihAriNe || 40|| mR^ityu~njayAya shokAya triguNAya guNAtmane | chandrasUryAgninetrAya sarvakAraNasetave || 41|| bhavatA hi jagatsarvaM vyAptaM svenaiva tejasA | parabrahma nirvikArI chidAnandaH prakAshavAn || 42|| brahmaviShNvindrachandrAdipramukhAHsakalAH surAH | munayashchApare tvattaH samprasUtA maheshvara || 43|| yato bibharShi sakalaM vibhajya tanumaShTadhA | aShTamUrtiritIshashcha tvamAdyaH karuNAmayaH || 44|| tvadbhayAdvAti vAto.ayaM dahatyagnirbhayAttava | sUryastapati te bhItyA mR^ityurdhAvati sarvataH || 45|| dayAsindho maheshAna prasIda parameshvara | rakSha rakSha sadaivAsmAn yasmAnnaShTAn vichetasaH || 46|| rakShitAH satataM nAtha tvayaiva karuNAnidhe | nAnApadbhyo vayaM shambho tathaivAdya prapAhi naH || 47|| yaj~nasyoddharaNaM nAtha kuru shIghraM prasAdakR^it | asamAptasya durgesha dakShasya cha prajApateH || 48|| bhago.akShiNI prapadyeta yajamAnashcha jIvatu | pUShNo dantAshcha rohantu bhR^igoH shmashrUNi pUrvavat || 49|| bhavatAnugR^ihItAnAM devAdInAM cha sarvashaH | ArogyaM bhagnagAtrANAM sha~Nkara tvAyudhAshmabhiH || 50|| pUrNabhAgo.astu te nAthAvashiShTe.adhvarakarmaNi | rudrabhAgena yaj~naste kalpito nAnyathA kvachit || 51|| ityuktvA saprajeshashcha rameshashcha kR^itA~njaliH | daNDavatpatito bhUmau kShamApayitumudyataH || 52|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe devastutivarNanaM nAmaikachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.41|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.42\. dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | dakShaduHkhanirAkaraNam |} brahmovAcha | shrIbrahmeshaprajeshena sadaiva muninA cha vai | anunItaH shambhurAsItprasannaH parameshvaraH || 1|| AshvAsya devAn viShNvAdIn vihasya karuNAnidhiH | uvAcha parameshAnaH kurvan paramanugraham || 2|| shrImahAdeva uvAcha | shR^iNutaM sAvadhAnena mama vAkyaM surottamau | yathArthaM vachmi vAM tAta vAM krodhaM sarvadAsaham || 3|| nAghaM tanau tu bAlAnAM varNaye nAnuchintaye | mama mAyAbhibhUtAnAM daNDastatra dhR^ito mayA || 4|| dakShasya yaj~nabha~Ngo.ayaM na kR^itashcha mayA kvachit | paraM dveShTi pareShAM yadAtmanastadbhaviShyati || 5|| pareShAM kledanaM karma na kAryaM tat kadAchana | paraM dveShTi pareShAM yadAtmanastadbhaviShyati || 6|| dakShasya yaj~nashIrShNo hi bhavatvajamukhaM shiraH | mitranetreNa sampashyedyaj~nabhAgaM bhagaH suraH || 7|| pUShAbhidhaH surastAta dadbhirjakShatu piShTabhuk | yAjamAnairbhagnadantaH satyametanmayoditam || 8|| bastashmashrurbhavedeva bhR^igurmama virodhakR^it | devAH prakR^itisarvA~NgA ye ma uchCheShaNaM daduH || 9|| bAhubhyAmashvinau pUShNo hastAbhyAM kR^itavAhakaH | bhavantvadhvaryavashchAnye bhavatprItyA mayoditam || 10|| brahmovAcha | ityuktvA parameshAno virarAma dayAnvitaH | charAcharapatirdevaH samrAT vedAnusArakR^it || 11|| tadA sarve surAdyAste shrutvA sha~NkarabhAShitam | sAdhu sAdhviti samprochuH parituShTAH saviShNvajAH || 12|| tataH shambhuM samAmantrya mayA viShNuH surarShibhiH | bhUyastaddevayajanaM yayau cha parayA mudA || 13|| evaM teShAM prArthanayA viShNuprabhR^itibhiH suraiH | yayau kanakhalaM shambhuryaj~navATaM prajApateH || 14|| rudrastadA dadarshAtha vIrabhadreNa yatkR^itam | pradhvaMsaM taM kratostatra devarShINAM visheShataH || 15|| svahA svadhA tathA pUShA tuShTirdhR^itiH sarasvatI | tathAnye R^iShayaH sarve pitarashchAgnayastathA || 16|| ye.anye cha bahavastatra yakShagandharvarAkShasAH | troTitA lu~nchitAshchaiva mR^itAH kechidraNAjire || 17|| yaj~naM tathAvidhaM dR^iShTvA samAhUya gaNAdhipam | vIrabhadraM mahAvIryamuvAcha prahasan prabhuH || 18|| vIrabhadra mahAbAho kiM kR^itaM karma te tvidam | mahAn daNDo dhR^itastAta devarShyAdiShu satvaram || 19|| dakShamAnaya shIghraM tvaM yenedaM kR^itamIdR^isham | yaj~no vilakShaNastAta yasyedaM phalamIdR^isham || 20|| brahmovAcha | evamuktaH sha~NkareNa vIrabhadrastvarAnvitaH | kabandhamAnayitvAgre tasya shambhorathAkShipat || 21|| vishiraskaM cha taM dR^iShTvA sha~Nkaro lokasha~NkaraH | vIrabhadramuvAchAgre vihasan munisattama || 22|| shiraH kutreti tenoktaM vIrabhadro.abravItprabhuH | mayA shiro hutaM chAgnau tadAnImeva sha~Nkara || 23|| iti shrutvA vachastasya vIrabhadrasya sha~NkaraH | devAn tathAj~napatprItyA yaduktaM tatpurA prabhuH || 24|| vidhAya kArtsnyena cha tadyadAha bhagavAn bhavaH | mayA viShNvAdayaH sarve bhR^igvAdInatha satvaram || 25|| atha prajApatestasya savanIyapashoH shiraH | bastasya sandadhuH shambhoH kAyenAraM sushAsanAt || 26|| sandhIyamAne shirasi shambhusaddR^iShTivIkShitaH | sadyaH supta ivottasthau labdhaprANaH prajApatiH || 27|| utthitashchAgrataH shambhuM dadarsha karuNAnidhim | dakShaH prItamatiH prItyA saMsthitaH suprasannadhIH || 28|| purA haramahAdveShakalilAtmAbhavaddhi saH | shivAvalokanAt sadyaH sharachchandra ivAmalaH || 29|| bhavaM stotumanAH so.atha nAshaknodanurAgataH | utkaNThAvikalatvAchcha samparetAM sutAM smaran || 30|| atha dakShaH prasannAtmA shivaM lajjAsamanvitaH | tuShTAva praNato bhUtvA sha~NkaraM lokasha~Nkaram || 31|| dakSha uvAcha | namAmi deva varadaM vareNyaM maheshvaraM j~nAnanidhiM sanAtanam | namAmi devAdhipatIshvaraM haraM sadA sukhADhyaM jagadekabAndhavam || 32|| namAmi vishveshvara vishvarUpaM purAtanaM brahmanijAtmarUpam | namAmi sharvaM bhavabhAvabhAvaM parAtparaM sha~NkaramAnato.asmi || 33|| devadeva mahAdeva kR^ipAM kuru namo.astu te | aparAdhaM kShamasvAdya mama shambho kR^ipAnidhe || 34|| anugrahaH kR^itaste hi daNDavyAjena sha~Nkara | khalo.ahaM mUDhadhIrdeva j~nAtaM tattvaM mayA na te || 35|| adya j~nAtaM mayA tattvaM sarvopari bhavAnmataH | viShNubrahmAdibhiH sevyo vedavedyo maheshvaraH || 36|| sAdhUnAM kalpavR^ikShastvaM duShTAnAM daNDadhR^ik sadA | svatantraH paramAtmA hi bhaktAbhIShTavarapradaH || 37|| vidyAtapovratadharAnasR^ijaH prathamaM dvijA | AtmatattvaM samAvettuM mukhataH parameshvaraH || 38|| sarvApadbhyaH pAlayitA gopatistu pashUniva | gR^ihItadaNDo duShTAMstAn maryAdAparipAlakaH || 39|| mayA duruktavishikhaiH praviddhaH parameshvaraH | amarAnatidInAshAn madanugrahakArakaH || 40|| sa bhavAn bhagavAn shambho dInabandho parAtparaH | svakR^itena mahArheNa santuShTo bhaktavatsala || 41|| brahmovAcha | iti stutvA maheshAnaM sha~NkaraM lokasha~Nkaram | prajApatirvinItAtmA virarAma mahAprabhum || 42|| atha viShNuH prasannAtmA tuShTAva vR^iShabhadhvajam | bAShpagadgadayA vANyA supraNamya kR^itA~njaliH || 43|| viShNuruvAcha | mahAdeva maheshAna lokAnugrahakAraka | parabrahma parAtmA tvaM dInabandho dayAnidhe || 44|| sarvavyApI svairavartI vedavedyayashAH prabho | anugrahaH kR^itastena kR^itAshchAsukR^itA vayam || 45|| dakSho.ayaM mama bhaktastvAM yannininda khalaH purA | tat kShantavyaM maheshAdya nirvikAro yato bhavAn || 46|| kR^ito mayAparAdho.api tava sha~Nkara mauDhyataH | tvadgaNena kR^itaM yuddhaM vIrabhadreNa pakShataH || 47|| tvaM me svAmI parabrahma dAso.ahaM te sadAshiva | poShyashchApi sadA te hi sarveShAM tvaM pitA yataH || 48|| brahmovAcha | devadeva mahAdeva karuNAsAgara prabho | svatantraH paramAtmA tvaM paramesho.advayo.avyayaH || 49|| mama putropari kR^ito devAnugraha Ishvara | svApamAnamagaNayan dakShayaj~naM samuddhara || 50|| prasanno bhava devesha sarvashApAnnirAkuru | sabodhaH prerakastvaM me tvameva vinivArakaH || 51|| iti stutvA maheshAnaM paramaM cha mahAmune | kR^itA~njalipuTo bhUtvA vinamrIkR^itamastakaH || 52|| atha shakrAdayo devA lokapAlAH suchetasaH | tuShTuvuH sha~NkaraM devaM prasannamukhapa~Nkajam || 53|| tataH prasannamanasaH sarve devAstathA pare | siddharShayaH prajeshAshcha tuShTuvuH sha~NkaraM mudA || 54|| tathopadevanAgAshcha sadasyA brAhmaNAstathA | praNamya parayA bhaktyA tuShTuvushcha pR^ithak pR^ithak || 55|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe dakShaduHkhanirAkaraNavarNanaM nAma dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.42|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDe \section{2\.2\.43\. trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | dakShayaj~nAnusandhAnam |} brahmovAcha | iti stuto rameshena mayA chaiva surarShibhiH | tathAnyaishcha mahAdevaH prasannaH sambabhUva ha || 1|| atha shambhuH kR^ipAdR^iShTyA sarvAn R^iShisurAdikAn | brahmaviShNU samAdhAya dakShametaduvAcha ha || 2|| mahAdeva uvAcha | shR^iNu dakSha pravakShyAmi prasanno.asmi prajApate | bhaktAdhInaH sadAhaM vai svatantro.apyakhileshvaraH || 3|| chaturvidhA bhajante mAM janAH sukR^itinaH sadA | uttarottarataH shreShThAsteShAM dakSha prajApate || 4|| Arto jij~nAsurarthArthI j~nAnI chaiva chaturthakaH | pUrve trayashcha sAmAnyAshchaturtho hi vishiShyate || 5|| tatra j~nAnI priyataro mama rUpaM cha sa smR^itaH | tasmAtpriyataro nAnyaH satyaM satyaM vadAmyaham || 6|| j~nAnagamyo.ahamAtmaj~no vedAntashrutipAragaiH | vinA j~nAnena mAM prAptuM yatante chAlpabuddhayaH || 7|| na vedaishcha na yaj~naishcha na dAnaistapasA kvachit | na shaknuvanti mAM prAptuM mUDhAH karmavashA narAH || 8|| kevalaM karmaNA tvaM sma saMsAraM tartumichChasi | ata evAbhavaM ruShTo yaj~navidhvaMsakArakaH || 9|| itaH prabhR^iti bho dakSha matvA mAM parameshvaram | buddhyA j~nAnaparo bhUtvA kuru karma samAhitaH || 10|| anyachcha shR^iNu sadbuddhyA vachanaM me prajApate | vachmi guhyaM dharmahetoH saguNatve.apyahaM tava || 11|| ahaM brahmA cha viShNushcha jagataH kAraNaM param | Atmeshvara upadraShTA svayandR^igavisheShaNaH || 12|| AtmamAyAM samAvishya so.ahaM guNamayIM mune | sR^ijan rakShanharanvishvaM dadhe sa.nj~nAH kriyochitAH || 13|| advitIye pare tasmin brahmaNyAtmani kevale | aj~naH pashyati bhedena bhUtAni brahma cheshvaram || 14|| shiraHkarAdisvA~NgeShu kurute na yathA pumAn | pArakyashemuShIM kvApi bhUteShvevaM hi matparaH || 15|| sarvabhUtAtmanAmekabhAvanAM yo na pashyati | trisurANAM bhidAM dakSha sa shAntimadhigachChati || 16|| yaH karoti trideveShu bhedabuddhiM narAdhamaH | narake sa vasennUnaM yAvadAchandratArakam || 17|| matparaH pUjayeddevAn sarvAnapi vichakShaNaH | sa j~nAnaM labhate yena muktirbhavati shAshvatI || 18|| vidhibhaktiM vinA naiva bhaktirbhavati vaiShNavI | viShNubhaktiM vinA me na bhaktiH kvApi prajAyate || 19|| ityuktvA sha~NkaraH svAmI sarveShAM parameshvaraH | sarveShAM shR^iNvatAM tatrovAcha vANIM kR^ipAkaraH || 20|| haribhakto hi mAM nindettathA shaivo bhavedyadi | tayoH shApA bhaveyuste tattvaprAptirbhavenna hi || 21|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya maheshasya vachanaM sukhakArakam | jaharShuH sakalAstatra suramunyAdayo mune || 22|| dakSho.abhavanmahAprItyA shivabhaktiratastadA | sakuTumbaH surAdyAste shivaM matvAkhileshvaram || 23|| yathA yena kR^itA shambhoH saMstutiH paramAtmanaH | tathA tasmai varo dattaH shambhunA tuShTachetasA || 24|| j~naptaH shivenAshu dakShaH shivabhaktaH prasannadhIH | yaj~naM chakAra sampUrNaM shivAnugrahato mune || 25|| dadau bhAgAnsurebhyo hi pUrNabhAgaM shivAya saH | dAnaM dadau dvijebhyashcha prAptaH shambhoranugrahaH || 26|| atha devasya sumahattatkarma vidhipUrvakam | dakShaH samApya vidhivatsahartvigbhiH prajApatiH || 27|| evaM dakShamakhaH pUrNo.abhavattatra munIshvara | sha~Nkarasya prasAdena parabrahmasvarUpiNaH || 28|| atha devarShayaH sarve shaMsantaH shA~NkaraM yashaH | svadhAmAni yayustuShTAH pare.api sukhatastadA || 29|| ahaM viShNushcha suprItAvapi svaM svaM paraM mudA | gAyantau suyashaH shambhoH sarvama~NgaladaM sadA || 30|| dakShasammAnitaH prItyA mahAdevo.api sadgatiH | kailAsaM sa yayau shailaM suprItaH sagaNo nijam || 31|| Agatya svagiriM shambhuH sasmAra svapriyAM satIm | gaNebhyaH kathayAmAsa pradhAnebhyashcha tatkathAm || 32|| kAlaM ninAya vij~nAnI bahu tachcharitaM vadan | laukikIM gatimAshritya darshayan kAmitAM prabhuH || 33|| nAnItikArakaH svAmI parabrahma satAM gatiH | tasya mohaH kva vA shokaH kva vikAraH paro mune || 34|| ahaM viShNushcha jAnIvastadbhedaM na kadAchana | ke pare munayo devA mAnuShAdyAshcha yoginaH || 35|| mahimA shA~Nkaro.ananto durvij~neyo manIShibhiH | bhaktaj~nAtashcha sadbhaktyA tatprasAdAdvinA shramam || 36|| eko.api na vikAro hi shivasya paramAtmanaH | sandarshayati lokebhyaH kR^itvA tAM tAdR^ishIM gatim || 37|| yatpaThitvA cha saMshrutya sarvalokasudhIrmune | labhate sadgatiM divyAmihApi sukhamuttamam || 38|| itthaM dAkShAyaNI hitvA nijadehaM satI punaH | jaj~ne himavataH patnyAM menAyAmiti vishrutam || 39|| punaH kR^itvA tapastatra shivaM vavre patiM cha sA | gaurI bhUtvArdhavAmA~NgI lIlAshchakre.adbhutAH shivA || 40|| itthaM satIcharitraM te varNitaM paramAdbhutam | bhuktimuktipradaM divyaM sarvakAmapradAyakam || 41|| idamAkhyAnamanaghaM pavitraM parapAvanam | svargyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM putrapautraphalapradam || 42|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAd bhaktyA shrAvayedbhaktimAnnarAn | sarvakarmA labhettAta paratra paramAM gatim || 43|| yaH paThetpAThayedvApi samAkhyAnamidaM shubham | so.api bhuktvAkhilAn bhogAnante mokShamavApnuyAt || 44|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIye satIkhaNDe dakShayaj~nAnusandhAnavarNanaM nAma trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.2\.43|| || iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyarudrasaMhitAyAM dvitIyaH satIkhaNDaH samAptaH || 2\.2|| ## \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}